which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n from_o old-testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 294._o chap._n xv._o 2._o direct_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o sacrament_n §_o i._o this_o prove_v 1._o concern_v baptism_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n 1._o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o §_o iii_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a influence_n §_o iv_o as_o to_o his_o constant_a presence_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n §_o v._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n this_o prove_v from_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v being_n ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n §_o vi_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n st._n joh._n iii._o 5_o consider_v §_o vii_o water_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n literal_o §_o viii_o these_o word_n may_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n §_o ix_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §_o x._o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o material_a fire_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xi_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o well_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n §_o xii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n be_v call_v a_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o §_o fourteen_o other_o instance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v distinct_o from_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o our_o saviour_n allude_v herein_o to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n concern_v baptismal_a regeneration_n §_o xviii_o what_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n be_v §_o xix_o how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n §_o xx._n the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o how_o imitate_v by_o our_o saviour_n §_o xxiv_o a_o objection_n §_o xxv_o answer_v §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 2._o grace_n of_o baptism_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n §_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o that_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v even_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xxxi_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v till_o then_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o 2._o the_o same_o dependence_n of_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o express_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o our_o baptism_n §_o xxxvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o §_o xxxviii_o from_o other_o text_n §_o thirty-nine_o the_o application_n §_o xl._n p._n 321._o chap._n xvi_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v §_o i._o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o iu_o inference_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a §_o v._o inf._n 2._o that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescension_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n §_o vi_o vii_o 2._o premisal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n §_o viii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o salvation_n prove_v from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v §_o x._o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v use_v first_o §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n
from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a do_v §_o ix_o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradidistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o in_o that_o age._n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n §_o xxi_o 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conception_n then_o prevail_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o or_o as_o a_o federal_n sacrifice_n §_o xxv_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n the_o likeness_n between_o the_o design_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o mystery_n be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o general_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o go_n §_o xxvi_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o external_a symbol_n particular_o bread_n be_v a_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o unity_n observe_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n among_o the_o pythagoraean_n §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n and_o in_o truce_n §_o xxix_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n §_o xxx_o the_o mystery_n design_v particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n §_o xxxi_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o undertake_v new_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o §_o xxxii_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o they_o without_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n §_o xxxiii_o 6._o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystical_a contrivance_n this_o bodily_a union_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n §_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o promise_v two_o thing_n §_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a will_v much_o more_o prove_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v have_v though_o on_o the_o contrary_a baptism_n may_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o for_o salvation_n itself_o absolute_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v have_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o valid_a baptism_n can_v only_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n must_v also_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n though_o a_o multitude_n invisible_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o elect_a also_o in_o their_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n secret_a undiscernible_a purpose_n yet_o understand_v a_o church_n for_o a_o external_a body_n politic_a unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o a_o visible_a confederation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a society_n of_o who_o privilege_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o of_o who_o membership_n we_o can_v best_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o visible_a discipline_n none_o can_v think_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n how_o penitent_a or_o believe_v soever_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n §_o iii_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o sacrament_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o but_o can_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o whole_a multitude_n of_o person_n depend_v on_o god_n extraordinary_a favour_n can_v make_v up_o that_o privilege_a society_n which_o we_o call_v a_o church_n or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o such_o multitude_n as_o these_o may_v have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o what_o obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o when_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o but_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o
particular_a governor_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a governor_n who_o authority_n be_v whole_o ground_v on_o it_o but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o authority_n alone_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a jurisdiction_n §_o xii_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o civil_n there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o some_o law_n of_o the_o like_a universal_a concernment_n on_o which_o the_o right_a of_o all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n depend_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a governor_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n alone_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o breach_n whereof_o have_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v always_o think_v most_o piacular_a and_o most_o proper_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o consideration_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o applicable_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o particular_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v thus_o resist_v by_o this_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a jurisdiction_n what_o can_v more_o agreeable_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o resistance_n than_o that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o resistance_n by_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o power_n independent_a on_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n shall_v at_o least_o lose_v the_o advantage_n they_o may_v otherwise_o expect_v from_o the_o society_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o advantage_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o conjunction_n with_o they_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n especial_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_o perform_v by_o god_n who_o they_o must_v by_o these_o principle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v disoblige_v which_o will_v make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o actual_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o actual_o contribute_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o way_n whereby_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o nay_o instead_o of_o that_o such_o communication_n will_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v person_n for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o when_o person_n not_o have_v any_o consecration_n at_o all_o shall_v presume_v to_o encroach_v on_o those_o sacred_a right_n of_o their_o own_o superior_n which_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v they_o those_o right_n do_v hence_o appear_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a §_o xiii_o and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o presbyterian_o can_n with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n defend_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o authority_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n how_o can_v they_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n over_o all_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o province_n or_o nation_n represent_v in_o the_o synod_n how_o can_v they_o challenge_v it_o even_o over_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o live_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o disow_v any_o act_n whereby_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v among_o they_o how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_n even_o they_o with_o schism_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o for_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n if_o the_o live_n within_o the_o district_v of_o a_o parish_n can_v give_v they_o no_o peculiar_a title_n to_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o can_v they_o call_v this_o right_n they_o pretend_v to_o over_o person_n live_v within_o their_o district_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o their_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o jurisdiction_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o mean_v no_o more_o at_o present_a nor_o be_o i_o sensible_a that_o my_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o mean_v any_o more_o and_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o parish_n only_o and_o not_o in_o those_o great_a body_n which_o be_v only_a aggregate_n of_o parish_n the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o their_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n do_v plain_o show_v they_o can_v do_v so_o and_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o deny_v the_o same_o right_a and_o reason_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o parish_n and_o diocese_n wherein_o their_o first_o predecessor_n be_v baptize_v how_o can_v they_o think_v the_o same_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n any_o more_o impair_v by_o their_o own_o irregular_a practice_n since_o than_o they_o think_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n impair_v by_o the_o like_a irregular_a practice_n of_o the_o independent_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n over_o particular_a christian_n antecedent_o to_o their_o own_o act_n as_o these_o general_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v consequent_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n so_o antecedent_n to_o private_a suffrage_n may_v constitute_v what_o rule_v they_o please_v for_o distinguish_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o particular_a governor_n so_o that_o such_o person_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n doubt_v of_o the_o obligingness_n of_o such_o rule_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v but_o only_o whether_o this_o particular_a rule_n of_o judge_v by_o the_o district_v of_o place_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o antecedent_n power_n but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o our_o present_a case_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o distinguish_v the_o limit_n of_o particular_a jurisdiction_n §_o fourteen_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v 2._o how_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o consequent_o these_o man_n speak_v to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v own_v the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n but_o then_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v particular_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o obligatory_a right_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o the_o particular_a personal_a consent_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o that_o distinct_a from_o his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v from_o his_o consent_n to_o baptism_n if_o this_o be_v overthrow_v than_o the_o reason_n will_v return_v which_o i_o have_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o grant_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a of_o all_o baptize_v person_n live_v among_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o personal_a contract_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o case_n they_o who_o disown_n the_o original_a of_o power_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o people_n if_o they_o own_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o they_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o original_o in_o the_o governor_n no_o three_o seat_n can_v or_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o governor_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a private_a person_n and_o be_v so_o must_v also_o oblige_v antecedent_o to_o their_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o speak_v of_o power_n without_o obligation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o its_o government_n and_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o subject_a of_o its_o visible_a government_n but_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a of_o which_o baptism_n make_v we_o member_n nay_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n especial_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o invisible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o who_o
in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v as_o for_o any_o other_o church_n they_o be_v also_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o confine_v as_o that_o their_o intermedling_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_a irregularity_n but_o mere_a nullity_n and_o neither_o their_o obtrude_a officer_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o nor_o their_o presume_v to_o censure_n or_o absolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v oblige_v either_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o party_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a â—â—cause_n in_o the_o most_o confine_a acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o caâ—_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o multiply_a of_o opposite_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n can_v multiply_v church_n but_o still_o that_o party_n and_o that_o alone_a must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v the_o original_a right_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o government_n that_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o subject_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o governor_n nor_o of_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n nor_o of_o a_o small_a over-voted_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o prevail_a number_n of_o suffrage_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o on_o account_n of_o some_o or_o all_o these_o defect_n no_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o conventicle_n may_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o london_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v secure_v any_o communicant_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xvi_o beside_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o as_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v valid_o admit_v a_o member_n even_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o brethren_n second_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v be_v valid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o this_o nullity_n of_o such_o sacrament_n hinder_v they_o from_o make_v their_o communicants_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o present_a principle_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v true_a i_o have_v direct_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v invalid_a sacrament_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o sacrament_n expect_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v valid_o unite_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v neither_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n desirable_a on_o such_o term_n though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a beside_o whoever_o intermeddle_v to_o repeal_v censure_n within_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o superior_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n though_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o superior_n never_o so_o much_o mistake_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o sinful_a the_o superior_n judgement_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o none_o but_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o person_n so_o restore_v he_o shall_v have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o still_o these_o two_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o he_o actual_o be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o superior_n themselves_o who_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v he_o do_v judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o even_o their_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v do_v not_o actual_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o person_n fail_v who_o presume_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o restore_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o person_n so_o restore_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o restitution_n still_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n §_o xvii_o and_o these_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o usurp_a subject_n can_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o member_n will_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n by_o alike_o unauthorized_a member_n can_v never_o make_v they_o member_n of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o valid_a sacrament_n be_v only_o administer_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o be_v such_o opposite_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v make_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n than_o no_o reception_n by_o person_n divide_v from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o other_o place_n can_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o though_o such_o a_o censure_v person_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v despair_v of_o a_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o london_n shall_v remove_v to_o york_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o better_v his_o condition_n by_o that_o removal_n the_o conventicle_n in_o york_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n under_o the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o they_o in_o london_n be_v for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o let_v he_o remove_v never_o so_o often_o yet_o wher-eve_a the_o same_o reason_n hold_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o impossibility_n of_o a_o relief_n let_v he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o never_o so_o many_o conventicle_n in_o never_o so_o many_o or_o distant_a place_n all_o they_o can_v do_v put_v together_o can_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n §_o xviii_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o all_o those_o church_n if_o any_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v not_o yet_o oppose_v to_o any_o canonical-episcopacy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o withal_o keep_v true_a to_o the_o term_n of_o correspondence_n they_o can_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n any_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o episcopal_a communion_n with_o which_o they_o mantein_v correspondence_n while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o for_o a_o surreptitious_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o foreign_a church_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o home_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o validity_n before_o god_n than_o their_o surreptitious_a bargain_n
§_o i_o separation_n of_o church_n from_z episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n prove_v schismatical_a from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v least_o controvert_v and_o do_v withal_o most_o popular_o explain_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o other_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v occasional_o discourse_v of_o and_o some_o useful_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m.a._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n p._n 20._o edit_fw-la voss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o 30._o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o interest_n of_o those_o many_o party_n which_o at_o present_a keep_v up_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o partial_a in_o dispute_n wherein_o interest_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o resent_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o dangerous_a mistake_n than_o to_o think_v how_o much_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n rather_o to_o beware_v of_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a than_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o interest_n to_o examine_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o possible_a accurateness_n and_o candour_n from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o indication_n of_o the_o resentment_n of_o concern_v person_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o the_o way_n of_o management_n may_v be_v as_o unoffensive_a as_o be_v possible_a though_o my_o design_n be_v peace_n yet_o that_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o in_o the_o contentious_a age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o may_v hinder_v such_o who_o most_o need_v the_o information_n give_v in_o the_o present_a work_n either_o from_o read_v they_o or_o from_o benefit_v by_o they_o §_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o warn_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o find_v the_o title_n promise_v he_o a_o discourse_n concern_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o so_o many_o modern_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n church_n schism_n not_o here_o consider_v as_o between_o church_n but_o as_o between_o particular_a member_n and_o their_o own_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n between_o church_n but_o between_o subject_n separate_v from_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o my_o present_a design_n do_v concern_v i_o and_o if_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o subject_n separate_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o unsinful_a imposition_n be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n schismatical_a for_o refuse_v imposition_n though_o unsinful_a from_o another_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n which_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o compact_n last_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o conditition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n §_o iii_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v on_o how_o different_a principle_n these_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v schism_n the_o romanist_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v schismatical_a for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v here_o use_v for_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n schismatical_a be_v from_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unsinful_a no_o nor_o innocent_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n refuse_v correspondence_n with_o another_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o case_n will_v prove_v extreme_o different_a though_o we_o consider_v they_o bare_o as_o imposition_n not_o as_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o to_o let_v our_o romish_a adversary_n know_v that_o i_o have_v already_o foresee_v the_o use_n they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o wary_a i_o have_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v or_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o principle_n sufficient_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consult_v my_o two_o short_a discourse_n publish_v with_o a_o design_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o work_n there_o they_o will_v find_v such_o principle_n of_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o clash_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v true_a and_o which_o be_v suppose_v true_a i_o also_o conceive_v very_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o who_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v equal_a §_o iv_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o schism_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o separation_n and_o the_o consequent_a sacrilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o separation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o for_o maintain_v a_o church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n in_o it_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n they_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o make_v other_o priest_n who_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o of_o make_v other_o bishop_n who_o may_v convey_v this_o power_n to_o other_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n it_o be_v then_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n due_o authorize_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v they_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o
ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v onâ—_n order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o p._n 491._o chap._n xxiv_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o p._n 508._o chap._n xxv_o 2._o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o over-voted_n single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o p._n 525._o chap._n xxvi_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o be_v in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 547._o chap._n xxvii_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n
such_o prayer_n §_o xvii_o nor_o needs_o any_o wonder_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n usual_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o limittedness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o apposite_a to_o pur_fw-mi present_a purpose_n because_o this_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o time_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v the_o day_n 13_o day_n heb._n iii._o 13_o of_o grace_n if_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o exact_o parallel_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 25_o the_o heb._n x._o 25_o 10_o and_o to_o express_v the_o very_a use_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o refractory_a person_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v their_o censure_n in_o use_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 12._o x._o 14_o 15._o mark_n vi_fw-la 11_o luk._n ix_o 5_o x._o 11_o 12._o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o person_n on_o who_o these_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v why_o do_v we_o find_v st._n paul_n 6_o paul_n act._n xiii_o 51_o xviii_o 6_o when_o he_o use_v these_o censure_n immediate_o to_o desert_v the_o society_n of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o far_a mâ—ans_n for_o their_o recovery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n desperate_a and_o the_o use_n of_o any_o further_a mean_n unavailable_a for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o never_o yet_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o their_o first_o address_n to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o and_o yet_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o lapserâ—_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o whatever_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o ceremony_n must_v much_o rather_o agree_v to_o these_o apostate_n than_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v §_o xviii_o beside_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o 22_o of_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o those_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o by_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v apostatise_v from_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o profession_n as_o a_o hammond_n a_o dr._n hammond_n learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o by_o maranatha_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o syriack_n idiom_n with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ordinary_a hebrew_n idiom_n call_v shammatâ—a_n as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v this_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n uncapable_a of_o be_v benefit_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v afford_v they_o under_o the_o first_o censure_n but_o deny_v they_o under_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o consignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n mention_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o heb._n x._o 27_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o refractory_a person_n and_o apostate_n so_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o infliction_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v still_o determine_v to_o the_o 15._o the_o 2_o thess._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o st._n jud._n 13.14_o 15._o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o exact_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o person_n describe_v in_o this_o sentence_n however_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o place_n concern_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o relapser_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o be_v receive_v even_o upon_o their_o return_n without_o complete_a satisfaction_n which_o those_o have_v who_o at_o first_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v unanimous_o grant_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o relapse_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o though_o every_o inferior_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a yet_o become_v easy_o so_o when_o it_o be_v persist_v in_o with_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n and_o which_o withal_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o that_o degree_n than_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o placular_a which_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o particular_a degree_n of_o zeal_n which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o against_o this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o which_o may_v withal_o as_o near_o concern_v our_o brethren_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v address_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o concern_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o obstin_n elsewhere_o proleg_n ad_fw-la d._n stern_a de_fw-fr obstin_n discourse_v as_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a concernment_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n §_o xix_o however_o whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v or_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o religion_n for_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n nay_o to_o distrust_v their_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v any_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a precedent_n for_o the_o church_n behaviour_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o our_o saviour_n first_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 13._o these_o st._n matt._n x._o 12_o 13._o when_o you_o come_v into_o any_o house_n salute_v it_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v that_o the_o wish_a peace_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o greek_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o go_v no_o further_o where_o salutation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o let_v their_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o particular_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o peace_n all_o prosperity_n be_v understand_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o it_o appear_v when_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o exhort_v every_o pious_a person_n to_o 6_o to_o psal._n cxxii_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v prove_v not_o worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o already_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v those_o salutation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v and_o indeed_o he_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v that_o such_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o ratify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v where_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a and_o according_o as_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n be_v use_v in_o several_a of_o the_o
same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n because_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v at_o all_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o may_v afford_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v be_v legal_o challenge_v it_o must_v be_v continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o same_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o make_v there_o be_v not_o other_o pretend_v since_o nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v ever_o expect_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o those_o time_n these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o nor_o for_o ever_o §_o fourteen_o 5._o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a participation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o by_o these_o mystical_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v its_o conveyance_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v 17_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o coherence_n that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o loaf_n 3._o that_o by_o our_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o bread_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o mystery_n especial_o those_o of_o divine_a appointment_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o cause_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o because_o this_o â—read_n be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o partake_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n proper_o use_v concern_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o meat_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o communion_n or_o rather_o communication_n in_o this_o body_n and_o 5._o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o mystical_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o one_o body_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n by_o our_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n by_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o become_v member_n of_o this_o mystical_a political_a body_n but_o it_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v one_o body_n which_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o and_o for_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o become_a member_n of_o this_o body_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o further_o clear_a that_o the_o one_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v member_n by_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n body_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v 16_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o from_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o our_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n be_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v call_v that_o bread_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v his_o body_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v by_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o personal_a natural_a one_o this_o plain_o appear_v because_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n his_o body_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v break_v for_o we_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o according_a to_o st._n luke_n 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a but_o only_o of_o his_o personal_a body_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o will_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n by_o this_o participation_n of_o his_o personal_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o xv_o and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n not_o only_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o for_o prevent_v many_o popular_a misunderstanding_n in_o this_o matter_n particular_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o see_v observe_v by_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v prove_v not_o a_o altogether_o ungrateful_a divertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o endeavour_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o mysterious_a contrivance_n which_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v permit_v 1._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v that_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o st._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o come_v to_o make_v all_o one_o 16._o eph._n two_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o 52_o joh._n xvii_o 21_o see_v ver._n 11_o 22_o 23._o joh._n xi_o 52_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o st._n john_n express_v the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v 2._o this_o union_n be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o way_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n by_o his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o be_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o late_a only_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o cautious_a way_n then_o take_v up_o of_o speak_v concern_v god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o confinement_n which_o weak_a imagination_n may_v fancy_v from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o correct_v this_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n they_o invent_v contradictory_n way_n of_o speak_v concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n sent._n 40._o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o everyâ—where_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o thing_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o where_n in_o regard_n of_o confinement_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v also_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o independence_n of_o his_o influence_n and_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v he_o under_o two_o consideration_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v 9_o luk._n xxiv_o 26_o phil._n two_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o first_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_o our_o
his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n
have_v behave_v themselves_o seditious_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n will_v not_o do_v so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o when_o their_o common_a interest_n still_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o may_v thereby_o so_o much_o better_a their_o disadvantage_n in_o their_o respective_a presbytery_n it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o person_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a adversary_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n how_o seditious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o certain_o they_o may_v expect_v better_a condescension_n from_o person_n as_o criminal_a as_o themselves_o who_o have_v themselves_o also_o many_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o from_o their_o more_o innocent_a equal_n who_o have_v justice_n on_o their_o side_n much_o more_o than_o from_o their_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n signify_v if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v single_o might_n be_v thus_o allow_v to_o confederate_n themselves_o into_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o presbytery_n independent_a on_o those_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v who_o will_v value_v excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o restore_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n as_o good_a as_o that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o might_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o easy_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o set_v up_o another_o government_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o act_n must_v also_o be_v account_v as_o valid_a as_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o such_o a_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n erect_v out_o of_o person_n over-voted_n in_o their_o particular_a presbytery_n will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n in_o general_n though_o the_o form_n be_v every_o where_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o particular_a governor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v assemble_v and_o its_o be_v against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n also_o §_o x_o but_o beside_o this_o presumption_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v all_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_n of_o each_o other_o that_o put_v communicant_n with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v themselves_o that_o deprive_v they_o all_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o church_n who_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o canon_n i_o mention_v not_o that_o common_a interest_n which_o at_o first_o induce_v the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o those_o canon_n and_o oblige_v all_o even_o those_o that_o never_o receive_v nor_o hear_v of_o those_o canon_n yet_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o all_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n though_o never_o explicit_o receive_v by_o they_o because_o these_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o correspondence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o those_o of_o civil_a society_n which_o consideration_n must_v extend_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o and_o then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v how_o they_o who_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n can_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o how_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n can_v by_o their_o meeting_n together_o become_v a_o church_n and_o become_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reason_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o reach_v schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v very_o little_o use_v to_o take_v in_o the_o rational_a right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n in_o their_o dispute_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xi_o but_o beside_o the_o same_o reason_n invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o these_o presbytery_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n among_o they_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o over-voted_n presbyter_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o the_o right_n be_v primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la yet_o where_o a_o government_n be_v already_o possess_v their_o encroach_a on_o that_o must_v be_v as_o invalid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o what_o conveyance_n they_o may_v also_o make_v of_o good_n that_o be_v under_o no_o propriety_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o case_n be_v so_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o property_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o competition_n within_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n stranger_n how_o numerous_a soever_o immediate_o become_v subject_n by_o live_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o and_o that_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n also_o beyond_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o government_n as_o the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n may_v pretend_v to_o where_o the_o government_n be_v democratical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o such_o subject_n how_o numerous_a soever_o must_v be_v invalid_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n now_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v find_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o regular_a ordination_n of_o they_o since_o the_o defection_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o full_a presbytery_n of_o such_o presbyter_n not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o settle_a presbytery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n from_o several_a part_n who_o be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a presbytery_n i_o believe_v they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o settle_a presbytery_n revolt_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n by_o such_o ordination_n §_o xii_o and_z 4._o as_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n which_o will_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v first_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v be_v some_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o church_n without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n let_v none_o be_v surprise_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a i_o do_v it_o only_o that_o i_o may_v in_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n accommodate_v myself_o to_o their_o notion_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n after_o the_o episcopal_a way_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o but_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o several_a other_o presbyter_n who_o be_v present_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o several_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o do_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n they_o consider_v the_o whole_a act_n only_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o episcopal_a presbytery_n and_o consider_v the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o that_o act_n only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n who_o can_v lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v as_o a_o common_a presbyter_n by_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o in_o that_o act_n they_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v
religion_n even_o all_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o external_a seal_n these_o themselves_o they_o may_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v eject_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o where_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o their_o ejection_n who_o may_v have_v as_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n which_o have_v eject_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v eject_v they_o than_o she_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o she_o but_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n to_o be_v require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o own_o communion_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v so_o insignificant_a since_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n they_o only_o can_v be_v terrify_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n who_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v think_v confine_v but_o for_o avoid_v this_o whatever_o censure_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o particular_a church_n two_o excuse_n be_v obvious_a from_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_n or_o if_o they_o require_v visible_a communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n those_o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o censure_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o the_o very_a case_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o church_n be_v a_o recommendation_n to_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o none_o other_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o any_o censure_v person_n may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o x_o to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v reply_v i_o must_v first_o free_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v at_o least_o if_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presumptive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o excommunicate_v member_n may_v not_o only_o as_o certain_o be_v but_o also_o as_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o can_v before_o when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o person_n so_o excommunicate_a can_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o such_o unsinful_a condescension_n as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a immediate_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v privative_a so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o deprivation_n of_o secular_a censure_n that_o the_o benefit_n can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o he_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n may_v real_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o accommodation_n which_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o england_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a or_o great_a accommodation_n in_o france_n because_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o english_a freedom_n the_o difference_n of_o country_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v some_o place_n privilege_n different_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o put_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n whereof_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excommunication_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o another_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o must_v immediate_o ratify_v they_o and_o his_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n who_o have_v exercise_v her_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o for_o she_o who_o receive_v the_o other_o excommunicate_n and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v yet_o communicate_v in_o other_o church_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o vncanonical_a communion_n they_o must_v consequent_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o do_v so_o must_v disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o must_v consequent_o disoblige_v all_o who_o think_v so_o from_o all_o condescension_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v §_o xi_o and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o absolution_n to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o nay_o must_v never_o have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o church_n then_o they_o must_v still_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v their_o excommunication_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condescension_n in_o order_n to_o a_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constitution_n of_o thing_n so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o whoever_o be_v cut_v off_o design_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v presume_v to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o brethren_n separation_n to_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n respective_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o proper_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o that_o discipline_n without_o it_o by_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o monarchical_o or_o aristocratical_o or_o democratical_o all_o who_o maintain_v any_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o it_o as_o i_o be_o neither_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v ever_o expect_v that_o their_o censure_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v as_o valid_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n in_o other_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v receive_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o if_o he_o
one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o communion_n the_o divine_a ratification_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o case_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v give_v they_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o other_o absolute_a church_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o such_o person_n be_v valid_a sacrament_n yet_o this_o can_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o such_o church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n §_o xix_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v usual_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o consequent_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o affect_a consideration_n to_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reâ—â—eâ—_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o claim_n to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v for_o they_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n while_o it_o remain_v catholic_n that_o be_v while_o it_o maintein_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n correspondence_n therefore_o 5._o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o catholic_n unity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v a_o unity_n of_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n that_o i_o confess_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o the_o absent_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o by_o every_o particular_a absence_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o union_n with_o their_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v according_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o all_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o catholic_n communion_n every_o person_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n can_v never_o have_v be_v elect_a while_o they_o be_v infant_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o that_o plain_o appear_v hence_o that_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v into_o foreign_a church_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o external_a visible_a privilege_n of_o baptize_v person_n among_o they_o only_o on_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v at_o home_n without_o reiterate_v it_o in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n misapprehension_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o conceive_v his_o right_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o result_v from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n result_v rather_o from_o that_o actual_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v visible_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o ratify_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o administer_v as_o valid_o administer_v §_o xx_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o very_a considerable_a influence_n upon_o my_o present_a design_n if_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o primary_o admit_v a_o person_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v very_o consequent_o they_o may_v then_o very_o reasonable_o pretend_v that_o the_o union_n here_o make_v be_v a_o invisible_a union_n for_o so_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o any_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o out_o of_o all_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o independent_a on_o their_o union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v just_o question_v the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o antecedent_o to_o their_o union_n with_o it_o but_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v just_o continue_v their_o claim_n of_o right_a to_o union_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o their_o continue_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o persevere_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o right_n to_o communion_n will_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n itself_o as_o absenter_n and_o those_o who_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v any_o member_n so_o much_o as_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o invisible_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o this_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o particular_a church_n be_v conceive_v to_o follow_v by_o so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n but_o methinks_v the_o destructiveness_n of_o these_o consequence_n to_o any_o discipline_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v all_o patron_n of_o discipline_n wary_a of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v so_o inevitable_o follow_v §_o xxi_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v ground_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n on_o the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o right_a those_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v and_o their_o member_n receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n who_o they_o take_v for_o catholic_n than_o that_o which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n must_v by_o consequence_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v
give_v they_o that_o authority_n if_o therefore_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n design_v by_o god_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o separation_n by_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v require_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o late_a will_v appear_v by_o easy_a inference_n from_o it_o especial_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o our_o adversary_n case_n the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o government_n will_v require_v 1._o a_o power_n of_o determine_v indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o 2._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o governor_n concern_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o determination_n at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o submit_v in_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o think_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o 3._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o title_n to_o this_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o passive_a obedience_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o any_o case_n at_o all_o no_o extremity_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v that_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o abet_v other_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o independency_n of_o society_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v within_o a_o jurisdiction_n already_o rightful_o possess_v without_o either_o assume_v or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n beside_o the_o resistance_n that_o must_v thereby_o be_v make_v against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o no_o opposite_a society_n be_v erect_v or_o abet_v within_o settle_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o government_n in_o general_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n exercise_v in_o these_o case_n must_v be_v valid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o may_v proper_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o any_o of_o these_o head_n the_o presumption_n lie_v clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n §_o xxix_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o brethren_n separation_n for_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a on_o their_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o well_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v for_o make_v their_o separation_n valid_a before_o god_n and_o though_o their_o separation_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o act_n without_o any_o express_a censure_n of_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o will_v as_o effectual_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v that_o they_o lose_v those_o grace_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n as_o by_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alike_o prejudice_v both_o way_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v this_o right_n of_o governor_n as_o design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o a_o separation_n from_o visible_a governor_n must_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n nay_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o coercive_a power_n over_o malefactor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n for_o if_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o may_v elude_v this_o by_o cut_v themselves_o off_o first_o this_o be_v a_o art_n that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o must_v therefore_o render_v their_o whole_a power_n ineffectual_a as_o therefore_o this_o visible_a separation_n do_v evident_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o legal_a notorious_a pretence_n to_o unity_n so_o by_o its_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n it_o must_v also_o cut_v off_o such_o separatist_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n claim_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o they_o evident_o fail_v of_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o those_o promise_n can_v only_o be_v their_o compliance_n with_o god_n design_n in_o make_v those_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o this_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o adversary_n behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o must_v real_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n so_o separate_v from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o injure_v by_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a ratification_n §_o xxx_o at_o least_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n which_o will_v venture_v to_o reconcile_v they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o disunite_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o her_o own_o reconciliation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o can_v true_o declare_v they_o unite_v and_o therefore_o unless_o her_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v reunite_v they_o who_o she_o find_v disunite_v it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v by_o she_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now-mentioned_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o of_o irregularity_n but_o of_o invalidity_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o correspondence_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o because_o indeed_o it_o null_v itself_o for_o if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o she_o can_v have_v none_o to_o reunite_v they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v other_o church_n of_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o own_o as_o still_o unite_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n she_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o power_n in_o herself_o to_o separate_v any_o of_o she_o own_o member_n from_o her_o own_o unity_n for_o if_o on_o the_o term_n now-mentioned_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o her_o own_o unity_n she_o can_v have_v it_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o church_n have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v suppose_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o will_n at_o least_o show_v that_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o power_n of_o church_n to_o punish_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a subject_n with_o a_o effectual_a deprivation_n of_o her_o own_o communion_n can_v in_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o reception_n as_o valid_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o restore_v to_o catholic_n unity_n those_o who_o have_v be_v valid_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o correspondence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o other_o church_n for_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o
uncanonical_a as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v they_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o all_o such_o establish_a church_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reordein_n their_o clergy_n when_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o can_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o our_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o own_o church_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o succession_n since_o continue_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a uncanonicalness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o maintain_v this_o succession_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o unobligingness_n of_o canon_n in_o their_o case_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v canonical_o even_o by_o the_o then_o establish_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o church_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v a_o pretence_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o much_o party_n to_o be_v our_o competent_a judge_n however_o if_o all_o they_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o canonical_a defect_n as_o themselves_o can_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n judge_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o whole_a performance_n §_o xiii_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v particular_a church_n to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o other_o church_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v oblige_v subject_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o church_n because_o by_o his_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o separate_a church_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o our_o principle_n that_o particular_a subject_n be_v upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o rather_o appear_v that_o abate_v what_o obligation_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o compact_n god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a when_o he_o have_v contrive_v no_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o make_v one_o yield_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o presume_v the_o cause_n right_o because_o it_o be_v she_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n of_o decide_v such_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v exact_o equal_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a original_a design_n of_o those_o compact_n whereby_o particular_a church_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o restriction_n of_o their_o original_a power_n be_v only_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v her_o censure_n confirm_v in_o all_o other_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v original_o her_o own_o subject_n not_o to_o gain_v a_o power_n over_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o power_n any_o far_a than_o be_v requisite_a to_o oblige_v she_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n to_o they_o which_o whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o that_o community_n of_o church_n which_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o such_o compact_n to_o maintain_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n yet_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o make_v she_o absolute_o subject_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o community_n §_o vi_o in_o manage_v therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explain_v i_o have_v indeed_o insist_v on_o such_o principle_n which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a and_o surprise_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o but_o certain_o much_o more_o likely_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o any_o i_o know_v of_o promote_v by_o any_o other_o discourse_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o management_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o withal_o much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o second_o historical_a part._n that_o they_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o subject_a above_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n hitherto_o promote_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o whither_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n who_o desire_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o these_o principle_n beside_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v and_o withal_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v in_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v it_o i_o have_v prefix_v a_o short_a account_n of_o it_o digest_v into_o the_o several_a proposition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o rank_v in_o the_o natural_a order_n wherein_o they_o follow_v each_o other_o with_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o prove_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v in_o short_a what_o topic_n be_v insist_v on_o for_o their_o proof_n those_o he_o may_v also_o find_v in_o the_o content_n of_o those_o chapter_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o way_n of_o order_v they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o it_o and_o for_o he_o who_o have_v to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n every_o particular_a discourse_n have_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o different_a principle_n each_o of_o they_o do_v grant_v thing_n which_o other_o deny_v but_o by_o these_o reference_n every_o one_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v that_o particular_a proposition_n discourse_v which_o he_o particular_o doubt_v of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o those_o who_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v willing_a to_o shorten_v their_o pain_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v he_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o a_o subject_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o and_o so_o worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n rather_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a which_o will_v best_o qualify_v he_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o particular_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o connexion_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v more_o solid_a and_o convince_a when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o train_n of_o consequence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a §_o vii_o and_o the_o least_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v from_o a_o candid_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v controversy_n the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o this_o be_v but_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o well-meaning_a person_n among_o we_o who_o go_v indifferent_o to_o the_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o officiate_n in_o either_o place_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_n how_o far_o their_o good_a meaning_n may_v go_v to_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n while_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o desirous_a of_o conviction_n and_o can_v find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o so_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n though_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v less_o impute_v while_o they_o sincere_o seek_v for_o information_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o zeal_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n possible_a to_o be_v commit_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o breach_n on_o both_o side_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o either_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o exercise_v our_o authority_n over_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o such_o authority_n or_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o refuse_v their_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v
of_o this_o in_o that_o age._n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n §_o xxi_o 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conception_n then_o prevail_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o or_o as_o a_o federal_n sacrifice_n §_o xxv_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n the_o likeness_n between_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o mystery_n be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o general_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o go_n §_o xxvi_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o external_a symbol_n particular_o bread_n be_v a_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o unity_n observe_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n among_o the_o pythagoraean_n §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n and_o in_o truce_n §_o xxix_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n §_o xxx_o the_o mystery_n design_v particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n §_o xxxi_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o undertake_v new_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o §_o xxxii_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o they_o without_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n §_o xxxiii_o 6._o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystical_a contrivance_n this_o bodily_a union_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n §_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o p._n 352_o chap._n xvii_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n in_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v to_o institute_v §_o i._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n john_n also_o understand_v and_o design_v they_o so_o §_o ii_o be_v so_o understand_v they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n already_o give_v §_o iii_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n expect_v from_o prophet_n §_o iv_o manna_n the_o sign_n of_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v to_o imitate_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o v._o a_o account_n from_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_v of_o those_o time_n how_o the_o bread_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n §_o vi_o vii_o mystical_a manna_n understand_v by_o philo_n of_o the_o λογος_n §_o viii_o the_o bread_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n bodily_a as_o well_o as_o mystical_a §_o ix_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o new-testament_n from_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a §_o x._o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v §_o xi_o the_o course_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v oblige_v they_o to_o in_o prove_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n §_o xii_o xiii_o the_o ideal_o manna_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n §_o fourteen_o the_o consequent_a danger_n of_o want_v this_o eucharistical_a bread_n §_o xv._o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o method_n here_o propose_v for_o understand_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n submission_n to_o superior_n §_o xvi_o p._n 389._o chap._n xviii_o 2._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v this_o assertion_n explain_v §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o immediate_o convey_v in_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o they_o §_o v._o vi_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o give_v it_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n of_o giâ—t_v §_o vii_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v perform_v what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o such_o unauthorized_a person_n than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o 4._o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o where_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n will_v oblige_v god_n to_o punish_v such_o usurper_n of_o his_o authority_n §_o ix_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n §_o x._o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n §_o xi_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n against_o authority_n §_o ii_o a_o inference_n by_o way_n of_o application_n §_o xiii_o 5._o all_o these_o reason_n will_v particular_o hold_v in_o those_o place_n where_o these_o usurpation_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o prove_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n even_o of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n already_o possess_v §_o fourteen_o how_o god_n as_o supreme_a governor_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o xv_o xvi_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o inferior_a governor_n impossible_a to_o be_v preserve_v if_o subject_n be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o of_o perpetuate_a such_o disorder_n by_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o their_o usurpation_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o râ—fuse_v their_o duty_n in_o case_n of_o inevidence_n against_o a_o presumptive_a title_n this_o prove_v in_o two_o particular_n §_o xix_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xx_o v._o xxv_o 2._o the_o failure_n of_o this_o presumptive_a title_n in_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o the_o government_n can_v justify_v the_o like_a usurpation_n in_o they_o who_o shall_v discover_v it_o §_o xxvi_o it_o can_v secure_v their_o do_n from_o a_o nullity_n §_o xxvii_o it_o can_v secure_v their_o person_n from_o a_o crime_n which_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o take_v the_o uttermost_a advantage_n which_o the_o legal_a invalidity_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v afford_v he_o §_o xxviii_o the_o case_n propose_v concern_v the_o assume_v a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o desolate_a island_n how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_a temptation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o answer_v it_o §_o xxix_o answer_n §_o xxx_o their_o person_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o presumption_n §_o xxxi_o their_o proceed_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v from_o nullity_n §_o xxxii_o p._n 404._o chap._n xix_o 3._o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o several_a degree_n §_o i._o 1._o he_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n explain_v §_o ii_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o proposition_n §_o iii_o though_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o our_o adversary_n practice_n be_v unjustifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o iv_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n so_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v that_o justifiable_a now_o which_o be_v then_o unjustifiable_a they_o can_v plead_v a_o lawful_a prescription_n §_o v._o if_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o proposition_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o plead_v it_o against_o god_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o the_o proposition_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o ix_o this_o perform_v by_o two_o degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o dispose_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o convey_v §_o x_o xi_o xii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n mistake_v §_o xiii_o 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v possession_n of_o they_o §_o fourteen_o 2._o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o such_o authority_n actual_o confer_v upon_o the_o people_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o bare_a primitive_a precedent_n for_o prove_v a_o right_n confer_v shewâ—_n from_o the_o many_o condescension_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o prudence_n
of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinary_o gift_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v mâ—st_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o be_v please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o p._n 423._o chap._n xx._n 2._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o i._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pretender_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o two_o iii_o iu_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o v._o vi_o 3._o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o discover_v pretender_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o vii_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a superior_n §_o viii_o ix_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v spiritual_a right_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o judge_v concern_v temporal_a none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v §_o x_o xi_o 6._o this_o inference_n will_v especial_o hold_v when_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v most_o difficult_a §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o fourteen_o application_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n §_o xv_o xvi_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o way_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o pretender_n §_o xvii_o 1._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n independent_o on_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n §_o xxi_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxii_o p._n 438._o chap._n xxi_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o thâ—se_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o p._n 476._o chap._n xxii_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o p._n 483._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o modern_a school_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n but_o degree_n answ._n 1._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v interest_n than_o conscience_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n this_o clear_v from_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o opinion_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o v._o answ._n 2._o though_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o intention_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v depend_v §_o vi_o answ._n 3._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o
such_o a_o separation_n as_o deny_v not_o only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o the_o proper_a legal_a coertion_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o district_v where_o separation_n from_o government_n be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o opposition_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatical_a for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o government_n not_o subordinate_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o that_o separation_n which_o interrupt_v this_o subordination_n and_o erect_v a_o independent_a government_n must_v consequent_o dissolve_v this_o political_a unity_n and_o be_v schismatical_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v direct_o that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a or_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v first_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o this_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thence_o deduce_v both_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n §_o xlii_o especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n prove_v it_o very_o convinient_a and_o avaylable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o confederated_a into_o political_a society_n yet_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o positive_a revelation_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v thus_o confederate_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v from_o what_o we_o esteem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a acknowledge_v by_o all_o equal_a person_n in_o instance_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v equal_a judge_n that_o be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o adversary_n the_o argument_n be_v then_o more_o especial_o weak_a and_o imprudent_a when_o the_o convenience_n be_v no_o great_a than_o still_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o such_o they_o be_v here_o and_o when_o we_o can_v have_v secure_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o secure_a to_o inquire_v what_o god_n have_v actual_o do_v from_o actual_a revelation_n than_o from_o our_o own_o fallible_a conjecture_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o in_o thing_n so_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o these_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n must_v be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o god_n as_o shismatical_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o condemn_v resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o schismatical_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la the_o other_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o connexion_n be_v equal_o certain_a from_o its_o own_o rational_a evidence_n §_o xliii_o 3._o therefore_o as_o this_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o thence_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v thence_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v require_v from_o subject_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v from_o thence_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o befall_v subject_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o constitute_v a_o government_n or_o a_o body_n politic_a proper_o so_o call_v without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o its_o particular_a refractory_a member_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o appear_v nothing_o coercive_a over_o its_o particular_a member_n to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o be_v incur_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n than_o that_o of_o bare_o act_v irrational_o and_o indecorous_o this_o very_a omission_n will_v make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o duty_n exact_v from_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o reverential_n respect_n which_o we_o common_o conceive_v due_a to_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n or_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v particular_a obligation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o governor_n of_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o personal_a accomplishment_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o real_a prejudice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o subject_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o authority_n §_o xliv_o and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v on_o this_o supposal_n a_o external_n body_n politic_a its_o coercive_a power_n must_v also_o be_v external_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o censure_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_v they_o that_o be_v from_o his_o remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o she_o remit_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o this_o power_n will_v indeed_o be_v very_o little_a coercive_a if_o god_n confirmation_n be_v think_v easy_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n act._n for_o see_v that_o a_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v imply_v any_o external_n coercion_n of_o the_o external_n act_n all_o the_o coercion_n she_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o visible_a membership_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n so_o deprive_v to_o all_o the_o calamity_n consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n but_o if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o censure_n by_o god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v make_v they_o never_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v general_o by_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o who_o stand_v out_o so_o obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o provoke_v her_o censure_n either_o be_v not_o or_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v as_o all_o the_o coerciveness_n of_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v not_o external_o coercive_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o they_o concern_v their_o validity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o by_o censure_n who_o be_v not_o already_o such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o yet_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o coercive_a power_n §_o xlv_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a doctor_n though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v purely-speculative_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n for_o oblige_v particular_a person_n than_o as_o upon_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n comply_v that_o he_o may_v also_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o true_a in_o practice_n but_o also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o real_a security_n of_o any_o external_a object_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o for_o our_o interest_n any_o further_a than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v our_o interest_n yet_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o our_o compliance_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v either_o our_o present_a interest_n or_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o our_o practice_n without_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v it_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o real_o believe_v it_o secure_v by_o this_o compliance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n to_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o at_o present_a any_o far_a than_o we_o may_v at_o present_a be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v secure_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v so_o easy_a as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o digre_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rational_o induce_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o society_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o imposition_n bare_o on_o account_n of_o the_o real_a conduciveness_n of_o such_o submission_n to_o his_o great_a interest_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v rational_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a interest_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o such_o submission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o promote_v by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a design_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a act_n whether_o we_o lose_v our_o salvation_n itself_o or_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o be_v secure_v of_o it_o by_o our_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n submission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o promote_v by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a design_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a act_n whether_o we_o lose_v our_o salvation_n itself_o or_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o be_v secure_v of_o it_o by_o our_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o x_o this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o our_o religious_a performance_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v further_o 4._o that_o where_o we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o compliance_n for_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religious_a performance_n then_o where_o our_o assurance_n be_v great_a our_o performance_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o where_o the_o assurance_n even_o to_o we_o be_v great_a there_o can_v be_v no_o inexpediency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o venture_v our_o great_a concern_v on_o more_o hazardous_a condition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o which_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n can_v be_v judge_v more_o avoidable_a if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o our_o external_n communion_n with_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o by_o any_o performance_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n at_o least_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o good_a life_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o same_o good_a life_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o better_a assurance_n will_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o considerative_a person_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o to_o embrace_v this_o external_n communion_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o tolerable_a that_o be_v all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v without_o it_o §_o xi_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o first_o observation_n it_o appear_v how_o unconclusive_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v what_o they_o discourse_v concern_v the_o salvability_n of_o particular_a person_n either_o out_o of_o church_n society_n or_o independent_o on_o it_o for_o though_o their_o pain_n have_v be_v more_o successful_a for_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o salvation_n independent_o on_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n than_o from_o our_o follow_a principle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o disprove_v our_o obligation_n result_v hence_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n for_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v more_o secure_a than_o that_o of_o be_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v better_o secure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o or_o that_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n that_o we_o can_v be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o the_o security_n of_o our_o condition_n even_o upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n in_o this_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o attempt_v by_o they_o nay_o i_o very_a much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o themselves_o when_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o true_o state_v will_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o assert_v the_o much_o better_a security_n of_o a_o communicant_a where_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v on_o term_n not_o sinful_a than_o of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o themselves_o can_v avoid_v it_o §_o xii_o for_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o channel_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a influence_n instrumental_o convey_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n any_o more_o than_o in_o our_o ordinary_a political_n and_o oeconomical_a duty_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o goodness_n in_o they_o than_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a positive_a command_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o state_n of_o actual_a communion_n preferrible_a to_o that_o of_o a_o separate_a condition_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o assurance_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n who_o beside_o his_o moral_n eternal_o oblige_v duty_n be_v also_o punctual_o observant_a of_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n than_o for_o he_o who_o neglect_v lesser_a on_o pretence_n of_o observe_v great_a duty_n and_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n who_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n not_o sinful_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v even_o a_o positive_a command_n which_o breach_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a when_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v on_o such_o term_n than_o he_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o avoid_v such_o yield_n to_o be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v very_o express_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n 19_o st._n matth._n v._n 19_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v none_o at_o all_o and_o st._n james_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11.10_o st._n sam._n 11.10_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v so_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o
one_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v and_o certain_o these_o if_o any_o concern_v they_o more_o immediate_o as_o a_o church_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o exact_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o capacity_n §_o xii_o beside_o it_o seem_v exceed_o clear_a from_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v only_o throw_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o whereby_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o particular_a nation_n have_v be_v discriminate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v appropriate_v then_o must_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o reason_n 14_o eph._n two_o 14_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v common_a now_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o other_o nation_n may_v immediate_o challenge_v these_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n but_o that_o now_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o will_v consequent_o entitle_v they_o to_o those_o privilege_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v their_o national_a custom_n or_o to_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o a_o particular_a nation_n as_o they_o be_v then_o conceive_v oblige_v to_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_v a_o complete_a title_n to_o all_o those_o spiritual_a privilege_n this_o as_o it_o full_o satisfy_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v so_o it_o still_o suppose_v a_o like_a confinement_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v to_o the_o legal_a the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o former_o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n 4_o rom._n ix_o 4_o the_o shechinah_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o beside_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o adoption_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o shechinah_n be_v if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n during_o their_o journey_n through_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o that_o which_o overshadow_a the_o mercy_n seat_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o fail_v under_o the_o second_o but_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v suppose_v to_o rest_n on_o every_o israelite_n on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n but_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ruach_n haccodesch_n seem_v rather_o reducible_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la concern_v which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o it_o also_o appear_v further_a that_o the_o other_o benefit_n imply_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o their_o temporal_a privilege_n by_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n where_o he_o frequent_o mention_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o part_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v indefinite_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o even_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v credible_a to_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o special_a interest_n the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v in_o they_o for_o whosoever_o read_v their_o story_n and_o consider_v the_o dull_a and_o sensual_a humour_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v believe_v they_o more_o inclinable_a to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o civilise_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a by_o bare_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o gain_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o event_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v equal_o design_v for_o they_o and_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v from_o a_o design_a limitation_n of_o the_o promise_v themselves_o that_o they_o and_o not_o other_o otherwise_o than_o by_o become_v of_o their_o community_n by_o proselitism_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a interest_n in_o these_o promise_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o gentile_n which_o live_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o most_o rational_a way_n conceivable_a of_o confine_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v this_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v admit_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o §_o xiii_o now_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o singular_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n so_o that_o no_o other_o nation_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o even_o no_o particular_a person_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o favour_n without_o a_o incorporation_n into_o that_o particular_a nation_n by_o the_o complete_a proselitism_n of_o justice_n whereby_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a evangelical_n covenant_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 15._o act._n x._o 34.35_o eph._n two_o 14_o ver._n 15._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o and_o that_o now_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15_o rom._n x._o 12_o gal._n iii._o 28_o v._o 6_o vi_fw-la 15_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yet_o all_o these_o discourse_n seem_v only_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n may_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n without_o remit_v any_o of_o their_o national_a or_o political_n distinctive_n in_o compliance_n to_o any_o one_o which_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o under_o the_o mosaic_a discipline_n but_o this_o liberty_n can_v be_v urge_v from_o any_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o these_o discourse_n so_o far_o as_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n or_o the_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o any_o other_o moral_a disposition_n whatsoever_o shall_v prove_v available_a to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v supernatural_a reward_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n procure_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n without_o a_o external_a admission_n into_o it_o in_o a_o solemn_a way_n where_o this_o admission_n may_v be_v obtain_v on_o any_o tolerable_a unsinful_a term_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v but_o rather_o see_v the_o same_o legal_a way_n of_o correspondence_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o
to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o do_v of_o those_o of_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v appoint_v visible_a mean_n of_o promulge_v their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o promulge_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n which_o themselves_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n observe_v by_o such_o prince_n in_o their_o promulgation_n that_o all_o their_o act_n must_v be_v promulge_v by_o their_o inferior_a officer_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n and_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o their_o seal_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o attest_v shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n see_v that_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o such_o a_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v purposely_o design_v to_o let_v subject_n know_v the_o true_a act_n of_o such_o prince_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o external_n provision_n of_o visible_a officer_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o visible_a seal_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v covenant_v for_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o covenant_n trust_v to_o as_o he_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o manage_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o visible_a representative_n §_o xii_o this_o for_o my_o part_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o general_a preach_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v in_o god_n name_n to_o all_o man_n even_o antecedent_o to_o their_o actual_a initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o immediate_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n but_o only_o as_o preliminary_a invitation_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o for_o a_o actual_a reception_n into_o his_o covenant_n by_o qualify_a themselves_o by_o these_o condition_n of_o reception_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a just_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o general_a invitation_n be_v no_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v never_o seal_v in_o general_a but_o only_o then_o when_o person_n so_o qualify_v be_v actual_o admit_v which_o have_v indeed_o be_v needless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a on_o god_n part_n oblige_v he_o to_o every_o particular_a only_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o moral_a condition_n without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o god_n for_o the_o consummate_v his_o obligation_n in_o a_o form_n of_o law_n but_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v obligation_n or_o not_o antecedent_o to_o seal_v i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o at_o least_o seem_v clear_a that_o seal_n be_v design_v as_o instrument_n of_o notoreity_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v authentical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o its_o validity_n without_o they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o repeat_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o xiii_o beside_o there_o lie_v this_o further_o presumption_n in_o our_o case_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n immediate_o to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o must_v have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o contrary_n may_v be_v also_o possible_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o show_v the_o much_o great_a security_n these_o moral_a duty_n have_v of_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n if_o accompany_v with_o these_o solemnity_n than_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o who_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n alone_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o divine_a promise_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o title_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o the_o saylour_n of_o their_o title_n as_o consider_v separately_z be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o secure_a it_o be_v to_o practise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o consider_v withal_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v why_o these_o moral_a duty_n alone_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o title_n on_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o solemnity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v otherwise_o this_o must_v considerable_o add_v to_o that_o security_n and_o this_o great_a security_n have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o our_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o vnsinful_a imposition_n than_o lose_v even_o these_o solemnity_n on_o which_o this_o great_a security_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o depend_v chap._n viii_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n 3._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_n solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o i._o the_o church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a uncapable_a of_o be_v communicate_v with_o external_o §_o ji.iii._n that_o all_o thing_n here_o contrive_v be_v exact_o fit_v for_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o other_o §_o ju.u._n §_o i_o 3._o therefore_o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_n solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o legal_a validity_n that_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o legal_a validity_n they_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o nothing_o neither_o to_o pardon_v past_a sin_n nor_o to_o give_v grace_n for_o better_a performance_n nor_o to_o acceptance_n upon_o imperfect_a performance_n nor_o a_o title_n to_o a_o supernatural_a reward_n and_o he_o who_o can_v judge_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o nay_o not_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o can_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n very_o comfortable_a now_o that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v invisible_a which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n make_v use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subjection_n and_o indeed_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a be_v very_o plain_a for_o they_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o external_n solemnity_n of_o confederation_n among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n but_o those_o wherein_o all_o visible_a professor_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o nay_o that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o elect_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v thence_o that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o elect_n communicate_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v but_o also_o that_o many_o who_o be_v elect_a want_v they_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v cleave_v â—rrante_a nay_o and_o all_o they_o who_o live_v where_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o with_o they_o no_o communion_n be_v maintain_v even_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o external_n symbol_n themselves_o §_o two_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v any_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o themselves_o visible_a god_n secret_a decree_n be_v know_v to_o none_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n secret_a communication_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v hold_v good_a according_a to_o they_o that_o they_o who_o feel_v those_o influence_n may_v conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o hold_v even_o in_o all_o elect_a person_n themselves_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v may_v nevertheless_o be_v elect_v but_o also_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o singular_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o feel_v these_o evidence_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o election_n even_o according_a to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n own_a principle_n §_o
conversion_n bespeak_v a_o extraordinary_a change_n and_o a_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o though_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o his_o house_n yet_o by_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n without_o baptism_n for_o the_o event_n be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v immediate_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o this_o belief_n 6._o v._o 33_o act_n xviii_o 8_o act_v xix_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o mention_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o other_o corinthian_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o nor_o even_o of_o those_o believer_n at_o ephesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o baptist_n preach_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v st._n paul_n himself_o preach_v and_o therefore_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v feel_v that_o grace_n which_o follow_v his_o preach_v in_o person_n qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o remain_v still_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v our_o saviour_n spirit_n till_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v his_o baptism_n by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v which_o then_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o great_a as_o to_o supersede_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o use_n but_o even_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o when_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o distribute_v in_o so_o plenteous_a a_o measure_n §_o xxi_o but_o though_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n while_o they_o have_v it_o though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n and_o want_v they_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o purchase_v they_o by_o unsinful_a condescension_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o many_o in_o our_o age_n even_o who_o pretend_v to_o live_v religious_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v do_v real_o mean_v so_o too_o that_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n with_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o accompany_v they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o notorious_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n even_o where_o they_o may_v have_v they_o on_o neither_o sinful_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o grievous_a term_n nay_o not_o on_o such_o which_o themselves_o think_v either_o sinful_a or_o grievous_a and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o popular_a mistake_n which_o certain_o hinder_v many_o conscientious_a person_n from_o discern_v that_o danger_n in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v discern_v and_o resent_v otherwise_o and_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o prudent_a enquirer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o excuse_v from_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v positive_o how_o great_a it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o invite_v our_o brethren_n to_o some_o close_a thought_n concern_v this_o matter_n than_o possible_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v entertain_v let_v i_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v further_o §_o xxii_o 6._o whether_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o auditor_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v there_o receive_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v that_o thus_o much_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v will_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n definition_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a pelag._n voss._n hist._n pelag._n nay_o even_o julian_n himself_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v at_o least_o god_n illumination_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o eternal_a immutable_a reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v concern_v as_o well_o our_o present_a age_n as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n extinguish_v our_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o quicken_a and_o spiritualize_v our_o faculty_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v condition_n till_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v have_v make_v we_o unwilling_a it_o will_v thence_o plain_o follow_v that_o some_o divine_a grace_n must_v be_v grant_v we_o antecedent_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n namely_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n performable_a by_o we_o that_o be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o because_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o first_o address_v make_v to_o we_o in_o god_n name_n and_o so_o the_o first_o ordinary_a step_n to_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o suppose_v we_o rather_o passive_a than_o active_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v suppose_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n with_o we_o in_o his_o invitation_n here_o propose_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o perform_v those_o beginning_n for_o we_o without_o which_o he_o know_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o put_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v conviction_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o this_o word_n will_v direct_v we_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v our_o further_a supply_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o go_v thither_o for_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v those_o assistance_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n in_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n as_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v those_o assistance_n that_o he_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o they_o that_o no_o one_o ordinance_n shall_v supersede_n the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o as_o every_o ordinance_n have_v its_o distinct_a benefit_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o obligation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o confine_v to_o it_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n to_o institute_v two_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o benefit_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o good_a person_n to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o choose_v whether_o of_o they_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o neglect_v §_o xxiii_o nor_o be_v this_o less_o agreeable_a with_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o other_o case_n though_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a though_o he_o distribute_v favour_n proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o contrive_v no_o more_o ordinary_a way_n for_o obtain_v they_o than_o what_o may_v make_v they_o possible_a to_o the_o generality_n many_o particular_a individual_n do_v want_v the_o necessary_a support_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n when_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o but_o much_o more_o he_o observe_v this_o method_n of_o proceed_v when_o the_o benefit_n be_v very_o excellent_a
make_v good_a man_n by_o how_o much_o real_o the_o better_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o take_v this_o liberty_n because_o he_o know_v how_o hurtful_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o take_v it_o §_o xi_o and_o indeed_o how_o little_a hurtful_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o themselves_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v prove_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a that_o those_o really-weak_a person_n who_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v less_o solicitous_a for_o they_o by_o this_o behaviour_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v so_o much_o better_a a_o example_n which_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n not_o only_o their_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o we_o find_v it_o frequent_o represent_v as_o obligatory_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o assure_v that_o no_o meat_n can_v contract_v any_o real_a pollution_n by_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n be_v yet_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n but_o from_o any_o other_o also_o and_o that_o for_o 13_o for_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 13_o ever_o rather_o than_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a brother_n by_o a_o undue_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n thus_o st._n paul_n shore_n his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o 24_o he_o act._n xxi_o 24_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcise_a 3_o circumcise_a act_v xvi_o 3_o timothy_n to_o please_v they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v himself_o sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o little_a availableness_n of_o circumcision_n nay_o 22._o nay_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 20_o 21_o 22._o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a to_o the_o gentile_a and_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o §_o xii_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a example_n than_o that_o of_o this_o great_a apostle_n even_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o mention_v not_o his_o 22._o his_o s._n luke_n ii_o 21_o 22._o circumcision_n nor_o his_o mother_n purification_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o may_v probable_o not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v then_o with_o those_o reason_n of_o singularity_n in_o his_o case_n which_o may_v have_v justify_v their_o exemption_n from_o they_o when_o st._n john_n baptist_n will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o from_o baptise_v he_o on_o account_n of_o the_o little_a availableness_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o however_o he_o desi_v not_o from_o his_o former_a demand_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v 15_o may_v st._n mat_n iii_o 15_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v demand_v from_o he_o he_o first_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o demand_n yet_o afterward_o pay_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o 27._o not_o s._n matth._n xvii_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o offend_v they_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o condition_n §_o xiii_o and_o what_o can_v these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n desire_v more_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o perfection_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o great_a than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v they_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o less_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n or_o can_v they_o better_o secure_v themselves_o from_o give_v it_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o their_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v those_o mean_a thought_n of_o themselves_o as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o likelihood_n that_o weak_a person_n will_v be_v influence_v by_o their_o example_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o puff_v up_o into_o so_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n if_o they_o think_v man_n so_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o their_o worth_n as_o that_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o likely_a to_o be_v influence_v by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n that_o which_o they_o disow_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n man_n will_v take_v they_o also_o for_o weak_a person_n and_o then_o the_o obvious_a consequence_n inferrible_a from_o hence_o will_v be_v that_o even_o weak_a person_n may_v also_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n whether_o man_n value_v their_o example_n or_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o derive_v their_o contagion_n to_o other_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o think_v man_n possess_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o worth_n but_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o particular_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n which_o make_v their_o case_n so_o singular_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v their_o example_n so_o very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v they_o will_v add_v authority_n to_o their_o example_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o case_n will_v tempt_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o singular_a at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o presume_v that_o they_o may_v also_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v for_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v their_o own_o perfection_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v know_v by_o any_o but_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o be_v certain_o know_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o §_o fourteen_o but_o though_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o assistance_n that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v excuse_v they_o from_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o other_o less_o perfect_a than_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o associate_a themselves_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o those_o account_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v be_v actual_o please_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o both_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o associate_v themselves_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o confine_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v actual_o do_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o will_v oblige_v the_o perfect_a person_n that_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v they_o be_v already_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o man_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n also_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o can_v challenge_v acceptance_n even_o upon_o the_o most_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_v acceptance_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o can_v neither_o continue_v to_o will_n nor_o do_v nor_o consequent_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n without_o new_a and_o continue_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o if_o these_o constant_a communication_n of_o new_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a person_n that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o this_o title_n to_o acceptance_n even_o on_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o available_a be_v both_o of_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o they_o must_v also_o need_v the_o sacrament_n if_o without_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attainable_a §_o xv_o and_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o sacrament_n will_v appear_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o also_o to_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o his_o prayer_n itself_o indeed_o if_o prayer_n be_v only_o a_o lip-labour_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o
the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n of_o porphyry_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o the_o infelicity_n that_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o above_o the_o seven_o sphere_n which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o seven_o solid_a orb_n and_o the_o proportion_n between_o they_o to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n be_v occasion_v timaeo_n plat._n in_o timaeo_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a world_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o tie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o body_n the_o inferior_a world_n be_v think_v subject_a to_o the_o planetary_a influence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n themselves_o but_o those_o also_o of_o the_o demon_n by_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v at_o least_o all_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a grossness_n of_o its_o vehicle_n chald._n porph._n de_fw-fr abst._n orac._n chald._n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o philosophy_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o these_o grosser_n vehicle_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o her_o captivity_n and_o still_o the_o purge_n of_o her_o vehicle_n and_o the_o quicken_a the_o principle_n of_o her_o intellectual_a life_n make_v she_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o ascend_v and_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n confine_v she_o to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o will_v only_o give_v her_o liberty_n to_o soar_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o still_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n will_v as_o much_o confine_v she_o from_o ascend_v above_o the_o air_n now_o as_o her_o earthly_a vehicle_n do_v from_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n before_o so_o that_o till_o she_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o except_v only_o her_o pure_a atherial_a vehicle_n she_o can_v not_o according_a to_o they_o ascend_v above_o the_o planetary_a sphere_n from_o whence_o she_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o this_o world_n and_o from_o those_o daemon_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a be_v first_o to_o free_v it_o from_o these_o vehicle_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o have_v tie_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o vehicle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o vehicle_n but_o either_o by_o appease_v those_o daemon_n or_o overpower_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a daemon_n and_o both_o these_o way_n be_v take_v by_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o particular_o one_o chief_a mean_n recommend_v for_o this_o purpose_n even_o by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o pythagoraean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carâ—_n aur._n carâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v think_v a_o mean_n of_o free_v from_o the_o body_n at_o that_o be_v for_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o pure_a aether_n and_o be_v make_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o god_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o verse_n where_o the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n their_o reader_n may_v expect_v by_o follow_v their_o prescription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o poemander_n 4._o poem_n c._n 4._o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v that_o that_o author_n be_v for_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n already_o explain_v and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o basilides_n but_o i_o must_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o show_v why_o i_o think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o as_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o that_o they_o know_v 20_o know_v 1_o st._n john_n v._n 20_o christ_n and_o the_o 13_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 13_o father_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o other_o know_v they_o but_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v not_o to_o be_v 4_o be_v chap._n four_o 4_o of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v still_o in_o 5._o in_o ver._n 5._o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o the_o same_o way_n as_o st._n judas_n twit_v the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o catholic_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o the_o gnostic_n themselves_o be_v only_o 19_o only_o st._n jud._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o like_o 1.22_o like_o rom._n 1.22_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o for_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o general_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n no_o not_o till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n which_o be_v to_o 13_o to_o joh._n xuj_o 13_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o concern_v his_o 6_o his_o act._n i._n 6_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v so_o long_o retain_v their_o old_a fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n which_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o into_o very_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o what_o it_o real_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o keep_v to_o one_o visible_a society_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o other_o it_o have_v be_v extreme_o improper_a to_o understand_v the_o world_n only_o of_o ill_a liver_n see_v there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o society_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o many_o otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v but_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o from_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a impiety_n of_o the_o heresy_n then_o teach_v by_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a debauchery_n of_o their_o life_n but_o pure_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o neither_o teach_v such_o wicked_a heresy_n nor_o lead_v so_o wicked_a life_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o they_o yet_o keep_v themselves_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v then_o now_o this_o do_v plain_o follow_v from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
be_v then_o insist_v on_o as_o argument_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n this_o be_v one_o that_o in_o the_o orthodox_n party_n wherever_o it_o be_v life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o all_o other_o party_n or_o society_n beside_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n this_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o topic_n for_o manage_v the_o remain_a dispute_n of_o those_o time_n if_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o party_n true_a be_v either_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a party_n because_o life_n be_v attainable_a in_o it_o or_o to_o prove_v the_o advantage_n of_o life_n be_v attainable_a in_o it_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o orthodox_n party_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o way_n be_v wrong_v because_o life_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o they_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n because_o their_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v reducible_a to_o some_o of_o these_o topic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o his_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v indeed_o most_o competent_a for_o witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n and_o because_o his_o testimony_n be_v general_o revere_v even_o by_o the_o seducer_n themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o backwardness_n to_o appear_v public_o while_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v at_o least_o it_o be_v general_o revere_v by_o those_o good_a well_o mean_v person_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o but_o where_o he_o be_v more_o distrustful_a of_o his_o authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o the_o seducer_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n himself_o which_o must_v consequent_o overthrow_v all_o his_o credit_n as_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o still_o the_o thing_n he_o either_o say_v as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prove_v as_o a_o disputant_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o topic_n §_o ix_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v tedious_a the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o gospel_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v they_o 31._o they_o joh._n xx_o 30_o 31._o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n where_o the_o name_n be_v take_v the_o same_o way_n as_o former_o for_o that_o party_n which_o own_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o party_n which_o then_o follow_v the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a christ_n who_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o life_n be_v immediate_o make_v a_o consequent_a to_o his_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v so_o must_v give_v that_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o master_n by_o credential_n much_o great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o rival_n can_v pretend_v to_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o credit_n as_o a_o apostle_n 24_o apostle_n joh._n xxi_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o particular_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o credibility_n from_o his_o presence_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n 14_o transfiguration_n joh._n i._n 14_o which_o be_v at_o once_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n great_a favourite_n to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a concernment_n but_o most_o full_o he_o insist_o on_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a 3._o particular_a ver._n 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o that_o be_v communion_n or_o participation_n rather_o than_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a no_o doubt_v meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v or_o avoid_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o seducer_n and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o imply_v 2._o that_o by_o do_v so_o that_o be_v by_o be_v external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a argument_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o certain_o 3._o including_n among_o those_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o particular_o nay_o only_o mention_v that_o of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o have_v that_o communion_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n §_o x_o i_o forbear_v to_o show_v how_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o apostle_n management_n and_o with_o his_o reason_n also_o as_o a_o disputant_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o himself_o own_v it_o as_o his_o principal_a design_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o observe_v be_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 13_o death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 13_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o far_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n here_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o consequent_o whereunto_o the_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n will_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o they_o 12._o they_o ver._n 12._o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o immediate_o before_o and_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o party_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o have_v 3_o have_v chap._n i_o 3_o communion_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o orthodox_n party_n can_v be_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v such_o for_o which_o their_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v hear_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n nay_o on_o these_o term_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o now_o suppose_v even_o these_o person_n capable_a of_o sin_v though_o he_o
do_v belong_v to_o they_o rather_o as_o eminently-religious_a than_o as_o authorize_v person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v from_o their_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o secular_a superior_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o disturb_v time_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o settle_a establishment_n of_o government_n and_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o authorize_v the_o person_n so_o gift_v to_o use_v they_o till_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o course_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v otherwise_o §_o vi_o and_o according_o wherever_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v prevail_v their_o man_n have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o by_o eminent_a measure_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v beyond_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o much_o that_o philosophy_n have_v to_o do_v in_o form_v the_o whole_a establishment_n of_o the_o primitive_a monk_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v frame_v concern_v spiritual_a life_n allow_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d anastas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n may_v at_o length_n outgrow_a the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a mystical_a divinity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n doctrine_n as_o that_o itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o application_n of_o the_o philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o person_n eminent_a for_o perfection_n may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o in_o our_o modern_a euthusiast_n and_o superordinancer_n i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o original_a it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o surprise_v to_o observe_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o enthusiastic_a style_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o quaker_n and_o such_o other_o enemy_n of_o learning_n such_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n they_o write_v in_o shall_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o platonism_n of_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o likeness_n of_o temper_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o first_o master_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o possible_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o they_o be_v that_o what_o knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v may_v look_v more_o like_a to_o inspiration_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v light_a on_o some_o neglect_a translation_n of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o those_o little_a hint_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o warm_a brain_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v light_a upon_o those_o principle_n shall_v also_o light_v on_o a_o mistake_n so_o obvious_a and_o so_o very_o popular_a and_o into_o which_o unwary_a person_n have_v be_v always_o so_o apt_a to_o fall_v pursuant_n to_o these_o principle_n §_o vii_o now_o the_o inference_n i_o will_v make_v from_o my_o forego_n discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o think_v their_o doctrine_n so_o singular_a but_o may_v see_v that_o as_o their_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o obvious_a even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o age_n themselves_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v conjecture_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o guess_v what_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o their_o circumstance_n and_o pretence_n have_v be_v plead_v to_o they_o and_o avode_v all_o argument_n deduce_v from_o their_o authority_n whilst_o they_o may_v think_v they_o can_v pretend_v any_o disparity_n in_o their_o case_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o fit_v their_o establishment_n for_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o observation_n will_v make_v the_o apostle_n establishment_n argumentative_a in_o this_o case_n though_o we_o suppose_v they_o conduct_v therein_o by_o no_o high_a measure_n than_o those_o of_o ordinary_a humane_a prudence_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o they_o make_v not_o as_o apostle_n provide_v for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n and_o so_o concern_v no_o further_a than_o for_o their_o then_o present_a circumstance_n in_o what_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o circumstance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o foresee_v all_o case_n what_o be_v so_o constitueed_o must_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v ever_o happen_v and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o be_v then_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o general_a constitution_n but_o in_o prudential_n constitution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v assist_v with_o high_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o such_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o age_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o but_o however_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o constitution_n as_o these_o be_v the_o very_a prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v though_o not_o to_o discover_v any_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discoverable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o real_o be_v so_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discover_v by_o their_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v then_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n for_o excuse_v the_o person_n so_o pretend_v from_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o case_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o acquaint_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o make_v their_o constitution_n though_o only_o of_o present_a concernment_n they_o do_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o because_o on_o this_o supposition_n this_o case_n also_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n and_o then_o suppose_v further_o that_o their_o very_a prudential_n constitution_n be_v yet_o infallible_o prudent_a that_o be_v infallible_o fit_v to_o the_o case_n then_o foresee_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o allowance_n for_o such_o person_n pretend_v perfection_n the_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v real_o unfit_a that_o any_o allowance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o pretender_n and_o if_o so_o this_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o pretence_n alone_o be_v not_o even_o a_o just_a excuse_n from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o certain_o every_o truly-pious_a humble_a christian_a who_o will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o think_v himself_o more_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o pay_v a_o
sit_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o now_o leave_v the_o chair_n and_o school_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o as_o much_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v desert_v they_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o now_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o enquiry_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o testimony_n who_o by_o their_o live_n so_o near_o those_o time_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o know_v they_o at_o least_o incomparable_o better_a than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o very_a early_a heretic_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insist_v on_o this_o topick_n to_o justify_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v so_o early_o that_o the_o succession_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v they_o i_o say_v unanimous_o make_v their_o present_a bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a office_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o prove_v their_o succession_n to_o they_o by_o produce_v catalogue_n of_o single_a person_n it_o therefore_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o fidelity_n to_o the_o chair_n and_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o baptismal_a obligation_n whensoever_o we_o desert_n that_o school_n or_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o chair_n if_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o fall_v from_o their_o chair_n be_v consequent_o chargeable_a with_o a_o defection_n from_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o a_o regular_a succession_n which_o make_v any_o chair_n the_o same_o in_o late_a age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v to_o leave_v the_o visible_a school_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o like_o fall_v away_o now_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n §_o xi_o have_v therefore_o thus_o show_v what_o this_o fall_v away_o be_v and_o how_o far_o our_o present_a adversary_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v which_o this_o author_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o it_o and_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v only_o suppose_v the_o other_o express_o assert_v in_o the_o text._n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_o considerable_a as_o will_v suffice_v to_o discourage_v any_o wise_a man_n from_o venture_v on_o they_o without_o very_o great_a necessity_n and_o very_o great_a evidence_n too_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n will_v not_o be_v think_v little_a if_o it_o be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o repairable_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o when_o the_o mischief_n be_v as_o formidable_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o its_o be_v irreparable_a in_o the_o danger_n itself_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n whence_o be_v infer_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o proportionable_a great_a punishment_n the_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o a_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v interpretative_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n wherein_o christ_n have_v be_v profess_v be_v interpretative_o a_o new_a crucifixion_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v again_o crucify_v not_o by_o repeat_v of_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o but_o by_o a_o virtual_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v by_o they_o be_v do_v against_o he_o as_o be_v do_v deserve_o wherein_o i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o of_o aggravation_n peculiar_a to_o those_o age_n and_o person_n and_o circumstance_n which_o this_o sacred_a author_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o our_o adversary_n case_n for_o they_o indeed_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o countryman_n who_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n be_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piaculum_fw-la in_o murder_v he_o as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o forbear_v a_o commerce_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o sacris_fw-la as_o in_o those_o time_n they_o think_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v any_o such_o commerce_n with_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v be_v expiate_v and_o particular_o murder_n be_v account_v such_o a_o piacular_a crime_n especial_o when_o the_o person_n guilty_a have_v devote_v themselves_o for_o it_o 25_o st._n matt._n xxvii_o 25_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o our_o saviour_n case_n when_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v light_v on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n §_o xii_o this_o devote_v of_o themselves_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o time_n to_o contract_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o guilt_n in_o the_o case_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o devota_fw-la capita_n 8_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o decii_n they_o bring_v ill_a success_n to_o the_o enemy_n where_o they_o be_v liv._o l.viii._n c._n 9_o l.x._n c._n 28._o vid._n macrob._n saturn_n iii._o 8_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o that_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n they_o suffer_v for_o but_o only_o by_o imprecation_n of_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o they_o be_v thence_o forward_o look_v on_o as_o unholy_a and_o the_o person_n under_o a_o legal_a uncleanness_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v one_o most_o considerable_a ingredient_n in_o their_o preach_n to_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o murder_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 23_o act._n two_o 23_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 28_o act._n iii._o 15.vii.52_n act._n v._o 28_o and_o according_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v they_o so_o heavy_o in_o this_o particular_a ever_o think_v of_o return_v to_o they_o but_o that_o very_a return_n must_v have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o virtual_a recantation_n of_o these_o heavy_a accusation_n they_o must_v therefore_o have_v think_v they_o no_o murderer_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v from_o be_v murder_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o suppose_v our_o lord_n a_o criminal_a and_o guilty_a of_o those_o very_a crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o crucifier_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a or_o even_o of_o a_o guilty_a person_n yet_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v or_o not_o guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v deserve_v that_o severe_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v can_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o murder_n which_o must_v have_v suppose_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o rebel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o his_o crucifier_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o cruicifie_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o own_o that_o he_o be_v real_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o pain_n and_o shamefulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v from_o
they_o for_o the_o shame_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o join_v on_o other_o â—_o other_o heb._n twelve_o â—_o occasion_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o disow_v he_o nay_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o 29_o it_o heb._n x._o 29_o a_o trample_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o show_v the_o great_a possible_a contempt_n of_o he_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o 2_o elsewhere_o psal._n xci_o 13_o isa._n fourteen_o 19.xxviii.3_n matt._n seven_o 6.u.13_n rev._n xi_o 2_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n a_o count_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o bid_v be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fit_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o that_o it_o need_v expiation_n itself_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o crime_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v just_o deserve_v it_o a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2_o receive_v gal._n iii._o 2_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n account_v that_o itself_o a_o evil_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v account_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o deceiver_n §_o xiii_o these_o be_v aggravation_n i_o confess_v unapplicable_a to_o our_o brethren_n case_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o imply_v their_o take_n christ_n himself_o for_o a_o deceiver_n but_o their_o think_v they_o deceive_v from_o who_o they_o depart_v in_o pretend_v to_o a_o succession_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o this_o special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v a_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n so_o far_o i_o shall_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o think_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n unconcern_v in_o it_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o disparity_n of_o their_o case_n can_v only_o be_v as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o who_o in_o those_o time_n and_o circumstance_n desert_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v over_o to_o his_o profess_a adversary_n must_v have_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o this_o consequence_n of_o their_o do_v so_o because_o the_o party_n to_o which_o they_o go_v do_v in_o term_n profess_v to_o believe_v our_o lord_n a_o impostor_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o these_o dreadful_a consequence_n follow_v and_o their_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o extreme_a aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o whosoever_o desert_n christ_n school_n must_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o authorize_v from_o god_n as_o himself_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o think_v he_o so_o they_o can_v never_o pretend_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v desert_v he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o other_o consequence_n follow_v out_o of_o course_n for_o whoever_o pretend_v a_o authority_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o must_v be_v suppose_v so_o wicked_a for_o do_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o crime_n chargeable_a on_o he_o by_o his_o great_a adversary_n but_o it_o may_v then_o prove_v likely_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a adversary_n and_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o two_o person_n assist_v a_o rebel_n who_o shall_v pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o his_o prince_n but_o false_o the_o one_o of_o they_o i_o suppose_v know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o pretence_n the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o think_v that_o while_o he_o serve_v he_o he_o serve_v his_o prince_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o both_o be_v as_o real_a enemy_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o may_v do_v as_o much_o real_a mischief_n in_o prosecute_a the_o rebellion_n only_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o alike_o imputable_a to_o he_o who_o know_v what_o he_o do_v to_o be_v rebellion_n as_o to_o he_o who_o mistake_v it_o for_o loyalty_n so_o if_o they_o be_v as_o real_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o our_o adversary_n mistake_v for_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n if_o they_o real_o disow_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n in_o disow_v his_o regular_a successor_n in_o that_o chair_n though_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o disow_v the_o man_n who_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o the_o chair_n the_o crime_n of_o desert_v this_o chair_n now_o will_v prove_v as_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o so_o imputable_a to_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o when_o they_o have_v better_a information_n however_o it_o will_v high_o concern_v our_o brethren_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o neglect_v the_o real_a guilt_n whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o imputation_n if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o that_o the_o neglect_n will_v certain_o aggravate_v the_o imputation_n beside_o that_o the_o imputation_n itself_o may_v prove_v real_o great_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o §_o fourteen_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o guilt_n here_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v both_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o guilty_a be_v and_o how_o liable_a our_o adversary_n be_v to_o the_o punishment_n suitable_o to_o their_o proportion_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o employ_v here_o than_o express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o need_v a_o renovation_n for_o it_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v that_o all_o they_o enjoy_v before_o be_v so_o total_o lose_v by_o this_o fall_n as_o that_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v recover_v any_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a state_n they_o must_v recover_v they_o by_o a_o new_a admission_n into_o that_o state_n and_o a_o admission_n so_o entire_o new_a as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v of_o it_o so_o little_a benefit_n they_o can_v expect_v from_o their_o former_a admission_n even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v their_o second_o admission_n more_o easy_a and_o compendious_a now_o this_o renovation_n itself_o do_v also_o refer_v to_o baptism_n so_o baptism_n itself_o be_v express_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o tit._n iii._o 5_o by_o which_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o master_n which_o be_v his_o internal_a teacher_n which_o must_v open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v his_o sublime_a doctrine_n his_o acroamaticks_n which_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o entrust_v with_o those_o of_o their_o scholar_n who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a capacity_n which_o method_n be_v also_o punctual_o observe_v by_o our_o master_n himself_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o signify_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o entire_o lose_v by_o this_o lapse_n of_o they_o from_o their_o baptismal_a state_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o recoverable_a but_o by_o a_o new_a admission_n into_o christ_n school_n again_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o they_o at_o first_o become_v his_o scholar_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o author_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o fit_v themselves_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a capable_a of_o apprehend_v the_o mystical_a discourse_n concern_v melchizedec_n which_v occasion_v this_o whole_a digression_n and_o which_o he_o immediate_o resume_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o that_o it_o will_v only_o be_v a_o
desertion_n itself_o can_v they_o show_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n why_o lapser_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o christian_a communion_n rather_o than_o the_o lapser_n into_o any_o other_o sect_n nay_o be_v not_o baptism_n equal_o deny_v to_o the_o penitent_n who_o return_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o from_o they_o and_o be_v they_o not_o receive_v and_o reconcile_v upon_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o familiar_o as_o other_o sectary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a establishment_n of_o one_o only_a baptism_n that_o they_o be_v then_o discourage_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o present_a adversary_n think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o as_o the_o primitive_a apostate_n to_o judaisme_n chap._n fourteen_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardonableness_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n for_o bear_v with_o a_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o pardonable_a §_o ay_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a §_o iii_o iu_o two_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o the_o israelite_n §_o v._o this_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o §_o vi_o our_o saviour_n use_v herein_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v notorious_a to_o the_o jew_n §_o vii_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o same_o with_o the_o grieve_n of_o christ._n §_o viii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o old_a testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o another_z sin_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v usual_o trouble_v with_o when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o irremissibility_n whereof_o the_o expression_n be_v indeed_o very_o dreadful_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o presume_v themselves_o will_v account_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o venture_v on_o but_o on_o very_a great_a and_o very_o real_a necessity_n not_o on_o so_o mean_a account_n and_o so_o little_a probability_n as_o those_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o defend_v their_o separation_n and_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o little_a sin_n in_o obey_v their_o superior_n be_v take_v for_o so_o just_a a_o reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o their_o disobedience_n but_o their_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o certain_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o their_o suffering_n themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n incomparable_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a than_o that_o be_v which_o themselves_o can_v fear_v they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o by_o their_o obedience_n this_o will_v certain_o oblige_v they_o in_o all_o prudence_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o venture_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o lesser_a evil_n rather_o than_o a_o great_a and_o to_o account_v that_o evil_a no_o evil_a at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o evil_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n of_o late_a much_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sin_n nay_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o otherwise_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o long_o as_o their_o private_a conscience_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o that_o suspicion_n and_o this_o pretence_n will_v have_v indeed_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n if_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o they_o make_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o it_o no_o doubt_v a_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o that_o suspicion_n be_v think_v probable_a by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o a_o performance_n otherwise_o indifferent_a §_o two_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v state_n the_o case_n right_a they_o shall_v suppose_v a_o sin_n in_o both_o case_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sin_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n but_o the_o secure_a resolution_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o pardonable_a nay_o when_o themselves_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o probable_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o probable_a evidence_n their_o disobedience_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v only_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v it_o that_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o instance_n be_v great_a than_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o indeed_o they_o own_v they_o as_o superior_n and_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o less_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n they_o will_v incur_v by_o submit_v or_o at_o least_o by_o pay_v passive_a obedience_n to_o a_o seem_o sinful_a imposition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o set_v up_o or_o countenance_v opposite_a conventicle_n be_v great_a and_o more_o difficulty_n pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o instance_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v sinful_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o so_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v particular_o from_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o presume_v themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n both_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v sinful_a §_o iii_o now_o for_o clear_v this_o sin_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v so_o little_o understand_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v to_o express_v a_o provocation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o commotion_n of_o mind_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v extreme_o angry_a and_o therefore_o
practice_n be_v worth_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o because_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n on_o pentecost_n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o where_o at_o least_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v without_o material_a water_n §_o xi_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o exposition_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o uttermost_a i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o 5_o joh._n iii._o 5_o but_o why_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o where_o it_o be_v express_o join_v with_o he_o by_o a_o copulative_a as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o he_o be_v it_o because_o the_o substantive_a join_v with_o a_o copulative_a may_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o hendiadis_n into_o a_o adjective_n as_o pateris_fw-la libamus_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la in_o virgil_n for_o pateris_fw-la aureis_fw-la this_o will_v indeed_o show_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o sense_n where_o the_o connexion_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v their_o sense_n here_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o very_a natural_a sense_n to_o understand_v they_o in_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o exigency_n prove_v from_o the_o coherence_n as_o there_o in_o virgil_n before_o virgil_n instance_n can_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v plain_o distinct_a if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o acts._n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o there_o we_o plain_o find_v the_o fire_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v be_v no_o mystical_a but_o a_o material_a one_o 4._o 2.3_o 4._o such_o as_o spectator_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v material_a too_o and_o what_o other_o material_a water_n be_v there_o of_o which_o we_o can_v so_o convenient_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v §_o xii_o but_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o confine_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n only_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o ordinary_a descent_n in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o baptism_n with_o material_a water_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o confinement_n very_o far_o from_o our_o saviour_n mind_n 5._o act._n nineteeen_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o st._n paul_n who_o undoubted_o know_v his_o mind_n incomparable_o better_o than_o we_o do_v do_v plain_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n and_o the_o same_o way_n st._n peter_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n 47._o act._n x._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o when_o from_o their_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o infer_v their_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n by_o material_a water_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a case_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o before_o their_o baptism_n by_o material_a water_n 45._o ver._n 45._o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a case_n and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o baptism_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o yet_o those_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o of_o several_a thousand_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o their_o ordinary_a baptism_n be_v as_o much_o by_o fire_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o lightsome_a shechinah_n which_o overshadow_a the_o person_n then_o baptize_v as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o pentecost_n my_o reason_n i_o have_v else_o where_o mention_v and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o §_o xiii_o but_o what_o if_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n be_v therefore_o only_o call_v a_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consummation_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n into_o their_o discipleship_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o material_a water_n then_o certain_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v alone_o call_v baptism_n but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n baptism_n former_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v call_v water_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o mystical_a analogy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o water_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v wherever_o the_o water_n baptism_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v never_o so_o mention_v as_o to_o exclude_v material_a water_n but_o plain_o to_o include_v it_o and_o that_o even_o where_o this_o mystical_a quality_n itself_o be_v also_o mention_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n so_o in_o st._n peter_n 21_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 26_o eph._n v._n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o the_o church_n purify_n it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n §_o fourteen_o and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o this_o assembly_n of_o they_o on_o pentecost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v till_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 7_o joh._n xuj_o 7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 38_o joh._n seven_o 38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o evangelist_n do_v thereupon_o remark_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v 39_o v._o 39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v possible_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v defer_v till_o then_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o a_o master_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v which_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n in_o school_n then_o obtain_v till_o the_o chair_n be_v empty_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o decease_n of_o the_o former_a master_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o on_o their_o believe_v before_o than_o their_o have_v it_o at_o pentecost_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o complete_n their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o even_o that_o baptism_n itself_o adequate_o take_v do_v include_v the_o baptism_n with_o material_a water_n if_o not_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v yet_o before_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o xv_o and_o that_o this_o maybe_o think_v the_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n which_o do_v particular_o require_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o several_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o be_v give_v at_o some_o distance_n after_o baptism_n 12_o act._n viij_o 12_o so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o st._n philip_n he_o himself_o baptize_v they_o who_o have_v convert_v they_o but_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 17._o v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v express_o give_v 16._o ver._n
of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o qualify_v for_o their_o office_n by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 29._o eph._n four_o 11_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v all_o only_a useful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o only_o for_o their_o benefit_n as_o unite_v in_o assembly_n these_o gift_n be_v general_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o other_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o they_o than_o they_o who_o have_v they_o their_o gift_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o many_o of_o they_o more_o principal_o design_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 2.xiu.2_n of_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2.xiu.2_n know_a mystery_n interpretation_n 10.xiu.26_n interpretation_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10.xiu.26_n of_o tongue_n of_o 20_o of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o 5_o xiii.9.xiu.1_n 3_o 4_o 5.22_o 24_o 31_o 39_o rom._n twelve_o 6_o 1_o thes._n v._o 20_o prophesy_v and_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o 15._o pray_v especial_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 16_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o where_o the_o idiot_n have_v his_o set_a part_n assign_v he_o and_o be_v to_o answer_v amen_o these_o be_v the_o very_a employment_n of_o the_o synax_n in_o that_o age._n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v by_o such_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v that_o body_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o consider_v under_o that_o very_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o those_o assembly_n for_o which_o alone_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v useful_a and_o plain_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o discourse_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v either_o to_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o external_a body_n as_o unite_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o notorious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o erroneous_a society_n and_o nothing_o more_o disagreeable_a than_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o a_o body_n of_o elect_n not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o by_o such_o notorious_a character_n as_o may_v be_v prudent_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n §_o xii_o beside_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v concern_v the_o carnal_a israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o psal._n lxxx_o 8_o 14_o 15._o isa._n v._o 1_o 7_o xxvii.2_n jer._n two_o 21_o ezek._n nineteeen_o 10_o hos._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o observe_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n a_o society_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a israel_n have_v be_v so_o before_o nay_o allow_v of_o something_o suitable_a to_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confederated_a into_o a_o society_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n they_o continue_v not_o only_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o think_v more_o countenance_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n than_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v and_o withal_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o for_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o bloody_a one_o which_o they_o also_o think_v discountenance_v by_o those_o same_o prophecy_n which_o have_v predict_v the_o state_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o mystical_a melchisedechian_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o under_o those_o very_a element_n and_o symbol_n which_o they_o suppose_v predict_v and_o typify_v in_o those_o fame_n writer_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o disparaging_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n yet_o still_o these_o mean_n of_o confederation_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n than_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o external_a and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a for_o confederate_v a_o external_a society_n as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o succeed_v §_o xiii_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o though_o the_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v indeed_o if_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v their_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o partake_v of_o the_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o as_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n so_o the_o argument_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n in_o succeed_a age_n which_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n in_o that_o age_n do_v general_o accompany_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v for_o extraordinary_a purpose_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o gift_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a when_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o external_a communion_n nay_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o themselves_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o redemption_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o lose_v his_o spirit_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n their_o illumination_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o have_v forfeit_v they_o as_o to_o need_v renovation_n as_o entire_a as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v enjoy_v they_o nay_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o sure_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o principal_o than_o his_o gift_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v in_o all_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v only_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a procurement_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v as_o that_o these_o ordinary_a necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o they_o be_v still_o as_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v at_o first_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o
correct_v popular_a error_n in_o a_o subject_a of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o very_o necessary_a for_o assure_v any_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o mystical_a scripture_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v confident_a even_o of_o common_o receive_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n till_o i_o have_v examine_v they_o by_o this_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o common_a way_n of_o explain_v they_o either_o by_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v thereon_o be_v tolerable_a and_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v not_o or_o where_o the_o absurdity_n be_v so_o sensible_o intolerable_a as_o to_o force_v they_o from_o a_o literal_a exposition_n yet_o still_o not_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o term_n of_o art_n but_o only_o to_o take_v the_o most_o obvious_a metaphorical_a signification_n that_o may_v suit_v the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n whereas_o some_o peculiar_a metaphorical_a signification_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o term_n of_o art_n though_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a by_o which_o they_o express_v their_o exposition_n yet_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v for_o deduce_v those_o proposition_n from_o such_o text_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v they_o true_a as_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o can_v assure_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n when_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v true_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deduce_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n method_n as_o well_o to_o assure_v myself_o of_o some_o popular_a truth_n as_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o popular_a mistake_n for_o certain_o whoever_o will_v use_v the_o popular_a way_n of_o expound_v any_o book_n whatsoever_o consist_v of_o term_n of_o art_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o art_n to_o which_o those_o term_n belong_v can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o frequent_a mistake_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o rare_a accident_n if_o he_o ever_o hit_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o must_v rather_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o luckiness_n of_o the_o event_n than_o any_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o own_o design_n but_o much_o more_o it_o must_v be_v so_o when_o the_o design_n of_o the_o art_n itself_o be_v to_o use_v term_n in_o signification_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o common_o receive_v one_o purposely_o that_o none_o but_o worthy_a and_o industrious_a person_n may_v understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o sure_a account_n of_o such_o mystical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o especial_o when_o withal_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v also_o mystical_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n however_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o paradox_n either_o on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o true_o pious_a judicious_a and_o candid_a reader_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o timorous_a of_o be_v very_o positive_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o now_o to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o chap._n xviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v the_o content_n 2._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v this_o assertion_n explain_v §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o immediate_o convey_v in_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o they_o §_o v._o vi_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o give_v it_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n of_o gift_n §_o vii_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v perform_v what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o such_o unauthorized_a person_n than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o 4._o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o where_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n will_v oblige_v god_n to_o punish_v such_o usurper_n of_o his_o authority_n §_o ix_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n §_o x._o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n §_o xi_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n against_o authority_n §_o xii_o a_o inference_n by_o way_n of_o application_n §_o xiii_o 5._o all_o these_o reason_n will_v particular_o hold_v in_o those_o place_n where_o these_o usurpation_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o prove_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n even_o of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n already_o possess_v §_o fourteen_o how_o god_n as_o supreme_a governor_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o xv_o xvi_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o inferior_a governor_n impossible_a to_o be_v preserve_v if_o subject_n be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o of_o perpetuate_a such_o disorder_n by_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o their_o usurpation_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o refuse_v their_o duty_n in_o case_n of_o inevidence_n against_o a_o presumptive_a title_n this_o prove_v in_o two_o particular_n §_o xix_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o 2._o the_o failure_n of_o this_o presumptive_a title_n in_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o the_o government_n can_v justify_v the_o like_a usurpation_n in_o they_o who_o shall_v discover_v it_o §_o xxvi_o it_o can_v secure_v their_o do_n from_o a_o nullity_n §_o xxvii_o it_o can_v secure_v their_o person_n from_o a_o crime_n which_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o take_v the_o uttermost_a advantage_n which_o the_o legal_a invalidity_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v afford_v he_o §_o xxviii_o the_o case_n propose_v concern_v the_o assume_v a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o desolate_a island_n how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_a temptation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o answer_v it_o §_o xxix_o answer_n §_o xxx_o their_o person_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o presumption_n §_o xxxi_o their_o proceed_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v from_o nullity_n §_o xxxii_o §_o i_o i_o now_o proceed_v therefore_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o sacrament_n can_v be_v expect_v even_o by_o communicant_n in_o other_o regard_n worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a disposition_n for_o unworthy_a communicant_n can_v expect_v it_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v administer_v valid_o none_o doubt_v of_o this_o and_o i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v for_o it_o §_o two_o by_o valid_a administration_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o accurate_o justifiable_a administration_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o little_a circumstance_n that_o if_o it_o fail_v do_v disannul_v a_o proceed_n otherwise_o legal_a but_o only_o a_o substantial_a defect_n in_o point_n of_o power_n he_o who_o want_v this_o power_n act_v invalid_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o how_o punctual_a soever_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o legal_a circumstance_n the_o receiver_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o such_o a_o person_n and_o the_o law_n will_v not_o secure_v he_o any_o right_n in_o such_o a_o donative_n but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o a_o circumstance_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o thing_n may_v himself_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o his_o failure_n nay_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n
more_o severe_o accountable_a who_o on_o insufficient_a inducement_n venture_v to_o practice_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o mischievous_a than_o he_o who_o on_o the_o same_o inducement_n shall_v venture_v to_o practice_v one_o which_o be_v only_o false_a and_o according_a as_o this_o mischief_n be_v great_a so_o the_o contrary_a evidence_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a too_o that_o it_o may_v countervail_v this_o mischief_n when_o this_o mischief_n be_v consider_v in_o conscience_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o practiser_n of_o such_o dangerous_a proposition_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v prove_v they_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o may_v prove_v they_o true_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o procure_v information_n and_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n in_o follow_v conviction_n before_o he_o venture_v on_o such_o a_o practice_n this_o be_v also_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v so_o convenient_o be_v do_v as_o by_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o severe_o responsible_a for_o his_o fail_n in_o either_o regard_n here_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n §_o fourteen_o and_o 5._o all_o these_o reason_n will_v particular_o hold_v in_o those_o place_n where_o these_o usurpation_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o prove_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n even_o of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v where_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v in_o a_o place_n already_o settle_v under_o ecclesiastical_a government_n especial_o where_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o government_n have_v those_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o very_o solid_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xv_o i_o have_v already_o note_v how_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o it_o tender_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o law_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o office_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o this_o obligation_n increase_v according_a as_o the_o subordinate_a governor_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o supreme_a even_o among_o subordinate_a governor_n themselves_o the_o supreme_a be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o superior_a than_o for_o the_o inferior_a not_o only_o as_o that_o distance_n be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o supreme_a but_o also_o because_o its_o own_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a manner_n communicate_v to_o the_o superior_a among_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o ordinary_a experience_n show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v already_o despise_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n as_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a among_o the_o subordinates_n can_v be_v think_v scrupulous_a of_o one_o degree_n more_o from_o resist_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a of_o all_o §_o xvi_o but_o even_o among_o subordinates_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o government_n that_o the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o governor_n especial_o then_o when_o even_o such_o subordinate_a governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pretence_n and_o recourse_n can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n the_o concealment_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o prince_n to_o conciliate_v a_o great_a veneration_n to_o their_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v as_o that_o it_o have_v always_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o appear_a officer_n more_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o according_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v always_o allow_v great_a than_o that_o of_o those_o where_o the_o access_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o prince_n person_n but_o where_o the_o recourse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o where_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o pretender_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o be_v the_o church_n case_n there_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o allow_v such_o precedent_n must_v overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v so_o far_o concern_v to_o see_v that_o no_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v that_o any_o government_n be_v at_o all_o practise_v in_o this_o life_n §_o xvii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o preserve_v this_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o inferior_a governor_n if_o subject_n be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o another_o society_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v such_o their_o disorder_n by_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o their_o usurpation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o subject_n be_v allow_v to_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o their_o governor_n fail_n and_o act_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n especial_o where_o recourse_n can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n himself_o for_o determine_v their_o difference_n it_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o society_n in_o general_a to_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o decision_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v indeed_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n even_o from_o what_o they_o think_v sinful_a but_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n §_o xviii_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v governor_n who_o have_v true_o a_o title_n to_o govern_v a_o power_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o respective_a society_n or_o of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o they_o but_o purposely_o to_o make_v they_o hereby_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o society_n when_o none_o can_v be_v so_o without_o their_o consent_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v otherwise_o charge_v with_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o have_v reform_v they_o or_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v member_n but_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a if_o unauthorized_a person_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o matter_n so_o disputable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o decision_n in_o this_o life_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n and_o to_o admit_v member_n into_o they_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n yet_o without_o their_o governors_n consent_n and_o if_o withal_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o second_v their_o usurpation_n as_o to_o account_v their_o church_n valid_a church_n and_o their_o member_n valid_a member_n and_o well_o entitle_v to_o the_o legal_a privilege_n of_o such_o society_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n governor_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n and_o without_o who_o consent_n they_o have_v be_v make_v member_n to_o account_v they_o so_o too_o when_o they_o will_v thus_o have_v member_n obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o when_o their_o own_o rebellious_a member_n may_v upon_o their_o departure_n or_o exclusion_n from_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o society_n independent_a on_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v responsible_a for_o either_o of_o they_o §_o xix_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o thus_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o erect_v opposite_a society_n to_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n disputable_a but_o also_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o their_o title_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n all_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o actual_a possession_n and_o so_o far_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o to_o erect_v or_o abete_v a_o government_n opposite_a to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o god_n will_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n to_o discountenance_v and_o invalidate_v such_o proceed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a security_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o in_o case_n this_o presumptive_a title_n shall_v fail_v in_o
the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o will_v give_v no_o title_n to_o the_o discoverer_n of_o that_o failure_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v their_o proceed_n on_o presumption_n of_o such_o a_o title_n from_o usurpation_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v supply_v in_o equity_n what_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o a_o legal_a claim_n §_o xx_o 1._o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o a_o presumptive_a title_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o innovator_n find_v settle_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o innovation_n especial_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o find_v all_o who_o may_v pretend_v competition_n with_o it_o submit_v to_o it_o also_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o unanimous_o receive_v without_o any_o accountable_a appearance_n of_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o relation_n to_o episcopal_a government_n from_o which_o they_o make_v their_o separation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v derive_v in_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n they_o can_v mention_v no_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o their_o §_o v_o power_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o nay_o and_o the_o people_n also_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o those_o who_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o who_o have_v therefore_o be_v concern_v to_o interrupt_v the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o prescription_n which_o may_v in_o time_n go_v far_o to_o legitimate_a their_o enjoyment_n before_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v pass_v they_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o prescription_n all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n do_v presume_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o title_n §_o xxi_o and_o allow_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o presumption_n yet_o so_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n that_o want_v of_o evidence_n of_o its_o original_a right_n be_v not_o allow_v alone_o for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o in_o question_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o to_o question_v it_o as_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v otherwise_o moral_o impossible_a that_o any_o government_n shall_v pass_v unquestionable_a to_o many_o succession_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n usual_o think_v it_o better_o ground_v by_o its_o long_a continuance_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n if_o the_o inevidence_n of_o its_o original_a right_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o length_n of_o time_n will_v either_o obliterate_v the_o original_a record_n or_o make_v they_o accidental_o obscure_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a when_o they_o be_v first_o write_v by_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o age_n then_o allude_v to_o which_o change_v though_o they_o be_v insensible_a in_o the_o particular_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v extreme_o considerable_a in_o the_o process_n of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o that_o want_v of_o evidence_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o sufficient_a to_o question_v any_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o present_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o society_n without_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xxii_o and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v that_o when_o god_n be_v sound_v a_o society_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v so_o convey_v or_o that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n shall_v in_o course_n grow_v more_o questionable_a in_o those_o time_n which_o shall_v need_v its_o being_n more_o unquestionable_a when_o both_o subject_n will_v grow_v more_o unruly_a and_o a_o coercive_a power_n shall_v be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o more_o dutiful_o dispose_v and_o when_o withal_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n shall_v want_v those_o extraordinary_a credential_n which_o recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a age_n yet_o this_o very_a presumption_n if_o it_o hold_v will_v overthrow_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o §_o xxiii_o but_o though_o this_o inevidence_n be_v not_o allowable_a by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o government_n to_o question_v any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v true_o invest_v with_o it_o yet_o why_o will_v they_o say_v may_v not_o the_o inevidence_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v lawful_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o government_n excuse_v we_o from_o duty_n to_o such_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n this_o will_v serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o they_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a concern_v their_o duty_n to_o government_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n if_o this_o inevidence_n of_o the_o legal_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o do_v but_o it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n ordination_n and_o not_o only_o of_o all_o in_o this_o age_n but_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o age_n which_o may_v have_v pass_v between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o all_o those_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o from_o who_o our_o present_a order_n be_v derive_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o record_n be_v keep_v of_o nor_o if_o any_o have_v be_v keep_v be_v we_o secure_v of_o their_o conveyance_n to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o do_v we_o think_v providence_n oblige_v to_o secure_v they_o to_o we_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v further_o by_o those_o principle_n whereby_o the_o conveyance_n of_o any_o government_n to_o posterity_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o inevidence_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v excuse_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n even_o to_o present_a governor_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o know_v in_o general_a that_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v the_o person_n ordain_v according_a to_o such_o canon_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o ordain_v and_o that_o all_o the_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o canon_n observe_v without_o which_o they_o must_v have_v weaken_v their_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o order_n so_o uncanonical_o receive_v §_o xxiv_o these_o be_v such_o presumption_n on_o which_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o government_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o future_a governor_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o succession_n do_v subsist_v and_o which_o no_o society_n allow_v to_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a governor_n without_o particular_a express_a proof_n of_o a_o failure_n in_o his_o particular_a case_n 3._o mat._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o certain_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v out_o their_o succession_n at_o that_o distance_n and_o after_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o their_o state_n and_o so_o great_a miscarriage_n both_o of_o their_o discipline_n and_o record_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o those_o revolution_n by_o great_a assurance_n than_o these_o be_v §_o xxv_o i_o confess_v
from_o the_o provisional_a constitution_n of_o the_o stand_a government_n especial_o where_o they_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o sign_n as_o these_o general_o do_v but_o also_o from_o most_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o command_n be_v except_v save_v that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o every_o precept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o a_o prophet_n may_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o of_o idolatry_n except_v so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o modern_a jew_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 9_o maimonid_n fund_z leg._n c._n 9_o and_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v how_o much_o the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o have_v desert_v §_o xxiii_o according_o we_o find_v those_o strange_a disorder_n intimate_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v late_a before_o they_o attempt_v it_o not_o till_o the_o disorder_n grow_v intolerable_a and_o then_o they_o proceed_v by_o slow_a degree_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n when_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v many_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o woman_n also_o prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n exercise_v it_o in_o the_o public_a also_o without_o interpeter_n and_o behave_v themselves_o so_o extravagant_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v among_o they_o will_v think_v they_o all_o mad_a these_o notorious_a and_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o synax_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a government_n at_o all_o among_o they_o which_o conjecture_n seem_v methinks_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o address_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v any_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o write_v to_o body_n to_o make_v their_o address_n particular_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o because_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o mourn_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o themselves_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o he_o express_o empower_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o ratify_v their_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o approbation_n that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o forgive_v any_o thing_n he_o forgive_v it_o also_o §_o xxiv_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v who_o undertake_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v other_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o xiuth_o chapter_n 16_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o otherwise_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o apol._n 2._o matt._n xxuâ—_n 26_o mark_v fourteen_o 22_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o matt._n xxvi_o 27_o mark_v fourteen_o 23_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n a_o term_n of_o art_n for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blessing_n be_v use_v synonymous_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o justins_n time_n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o office_n by_o the_o people_n just_a as_o we_o here_o find_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o office_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o have_v the_o unlearned_a be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o how_o have_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v a_o interpreter_n in_o it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o mean_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o accurate_o oppose_v to_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o understanding_n §_o xxv_o nor_o do_v this_o reason_n hold_v only_o for_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o settlement_n but_o these_o occasional_a extraordinary_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o uncertain_a member_n but_o even_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o certain_a know_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o officer_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v encourage_v to_o resist_v their_o superior_n by_o their_o pretension_n to_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o have_v plain_o enough_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o order_n at_o least_o this_o reason_n of_o condescension_n last_v so_o long_o if_o not_o as_o these_o gift_n last_v yet_o till_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v without_o control_n and_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n express_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o even_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o till_o this_o their_o declaration_n have_v reach_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o till_o man_n have_v withal_o some_o respite_n give_v they_o for_o wear_v out_o gradual_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o find_v that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n general_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o allow_v they_o respite_n in_o such_o case_n these_o reason_n will_v at_o least_o concern_v those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n and_o will_v therefore_o concern_v all_o the_o text_n by_o they_o insist_v on_o in_o those_o time_n §_o xxvi_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o particularise_v all_o these_o reason_n of_o condescension_n in_o those_o time_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o for_o know_v the_o original_a extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o careful_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a convert_v if_o withal_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o reasonble_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o condescension_n it_o must_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o their_o actual_a practice_n must_v have_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o precedent_n then_o to_o deny_v a_o right_a now_o be_v in_o itself_o extreme_o weak_a though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o record_n
name_n whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a and_o uninterrupted_a peaceable_a prescription_n against_o they_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o these_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o humane_a law_n think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n all_o this_o have_v actual_o be_v do_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o right_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o they_o but_o a_o unalienable_a one_o by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n not_o alienable_a even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n this_o alone_a can_v justify_v their_o resume_v such_o a_o right_n though_o they_o once_o have_v it_o after_o so_o many_o presumption_n of_o a_o legal_a conveyance_n of_o it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o can_v lose_v it_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o and_o if_o they_o challenge_v it_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o they_o challenge_v it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o such_o a_o claim_n must_v not_o only_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o decline_v historical_a testimony_n and_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o their_o reason_n prove_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v once_o the_o people_n right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o unalienable_a right_n for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v alienable_a they_o will_v then_o be_v oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v towards_o a_o actual_a alienation_n and_o i_o can_v foresee_v what_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v desire_v for_o a_o alienation_n for_o who_o validity_n they_o be_v concern_v which_o they_o can_v find_v miss_v in_o the_o case_n propose_v for_o alienate_v this_o suppose_a right_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n xx._n this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o content_n 2._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o i._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pretender_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o two_o iii_o iu_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o v._o vi_o 3._o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o discover_v pretender_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o vii_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a superior_n §_o viii_o ix_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v spiritual_a right_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o judge_v concern_v temporal_a none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v §_o x_o xi_o 6._o this_o inference_n will_v especial_o hold_v when_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v most_o difficult_a §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o fourteen_o application_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n §_o xv_o xvii_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o way_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o pretender_n §_o xvii_o 1._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n independent_o on_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n §_o xxi_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxii_o §_o i_o 2._o though_n this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o the_o former_a proposition_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a right_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o valid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v all_o who_o will_v expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o ministry_n and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o office_n of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o a_o call_n so_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o and_o particular_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o right_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v pure_o humane_a but_o because_o this_o call_v from_o god_n be_v easy_o pretend_v by_o enthusiastic_a person_n not_o only_o by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v just_o suspicious_a of_o a_o design_n of_o deceive_v other_o but_o also_o by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o these_o person_n judge_v concern_v such_o matter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o governor_n to_o prove_v direct_o the_o negative_a oppose_v to_o such_o pretence_n if_o their_o non-appearance_n to_o they_o upon_o such_o ground_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o because_o no_o government_n in_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v nor_o any_o order_n preserve_v if_o such_o pretence_n be_v allow_v which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v convict_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a to_o settle_v such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o may_v at_o once_o secure_a the_o respect_n due_a to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o withal_o secure_a the_o practicableness_n of_o a_o visible_a government_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v without_o a_o dependence_n of_o such_o person_n on_o man_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n this_o will_v sufficient_o prejudg_v against_o all_o such_o enthusiastical_a pretender_n and_o prevent_v all_o the_o encroachment_n they_o may_v otherwise_o make_v on_o ecclesiaastical_a authority_n if_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o mediation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o derive_v this_o ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o call_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a security_n of_o government_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o negative_a nor_o be_v it_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o authorize_v by_o god_n do_v as_o proper_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o office_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o this_o they_o can_v undertake_v nor_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o such_o a_o obtrusion_n and_o without_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevent_v such_o obtrusion_n this_o negative_a therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o at_o
present_a concern_v to_o prove_v §_o two_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n of_o by_o two_o topic_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o can_v pitch_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n and_o of_o all_o visible_a society_n as_o such_o that_o pretender_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pretence_n without_o mean_n of_o conviction_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o prudent_a legislator_n can_v ever_o contrive_v thing_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notorious_a mean_n of_o convict_v such_o person_n and_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v but_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o positive_a mean_n of_o trial_n by_o which_o if_o they_o can_v justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v immediate_o be_v suppose_v convict_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o claim_n to_o permit_v such_o person_n to_o pass_v without_o conviction_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o grievance_n to_o subject_n intolerable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o equal_a government_n but_o will_v also_o make_v the_o government_n unpracticable_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o entitle_v to_o it_o §_o iii_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o subject_n intolerable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o equal_a government_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o equal_a legislator_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pretender_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o more_o and_o heavy_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o than_o the_o legislator_n himself_o will_v ever_o have_v impose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o imposer_n or_o their_o imposition_n as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o some_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o false_a pretender_n certain_o will_v be_v shall_v at_o least_o in_o this_o world_n be_v permit_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o better_n that_o the_o high_a criminal_n against_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o abuse_v the_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n who_o be_v more_o loyal_a §_o iv_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n in_o this_o life_n if_o particular_a governor_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o supreme_a without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v prevent_v what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v in_o case_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v responsible_a for_o they_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o unanimous_a persecution_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o the_o very_a want_n of_o unanimity_n alone_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o that_o they_o must_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o success_n of_o the_o design_n themselves_o but_o when_o withal_o private_a person_n be_v encourage_v not_o only_o to_o act_v independent_o on_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v but_o also_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o control_v they_o when_o upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o from_o their_o duty_n to_o ordinary_a governor_n when_o though_o the_o ordinary_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v whatever_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o these_o pretender_n yet_o these_o pretender_n may_v still_o be_v rather_o think_v credible_a in_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n nay_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o than_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n for_o none_o but_o a_o high_a degree_n can_v suffice_v to_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_n only_o because_o their_o mission_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o ill-designing_a person_n to_o make_v these_o pretence_n so_o no_o exercise_n of_o government_n can_v hold_v if_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o pretence_n can_v be_v confident_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o they_o can_v control_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o government_n in_o this_o life_n insignificant_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o mean_n of_o convict_v such_o offender_n as_o these_o be_v §_o v_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o further_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o mean_n of_o convict_a pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o notorious_a even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o people_n do_v not_o know_v their_o governor_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o notorious_a to_o all_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v their_o governor_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whether_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o must_v take_v all_o they_o do_v for_o usurpation_n and_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v think_v it_o antecedent_o obligatory_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o any_o equity_n to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o enemy_n and_o usurper_n nay_o the_o very_a non-appearance_n of_o such_o a_o right_n be_v a_o very_a just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o consider_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n how_o insignificant_a any_o right_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o mean_n of_o notoriety_n and_o consider_v therefore_o how_o very_a careful_a all_o governor_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v disobedience_n as_o a_o crime_n till_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o equal_a god_n be_v than_o the_o most_o equal_a governor_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v in_o equity_n to_o have_v foresee_v §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o notoriety_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o governor_n the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o concernment_n even_o such_o person_n have_v in_o government_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o their_o governor_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o know_v they_o nay_o the_o multitude_n consist_v principal_o of_o such_o person_n and_o government_n be_v principal_o calculate_v for_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o governor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o do_v methinks_v make_v it_o very_o little_a capable_a of_o be_v doubt_v §_o vii_o 3._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o convict_a pretender_n ordinary_o in_o future_a age_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n only_o to_o those_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o discovery_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o their_o own_o age_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v who_o credential_n at_o least_o be_v undeniable_o cease_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o consult_v god_n by_o lot_n not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n
on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o even_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o any_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o not_o certain_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v immediate_o for_o the_o multitude_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n who_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o by_o these_o mean_v inform_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o power_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a even_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a discovery_n be_v only_a testimony_n but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o investiture_n that_o immediate_o give_v they_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v even_o then_o the_o only_a assurance_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v enable_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o who_o be_v place_v over_o they_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n judge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v as_o to_o all_o intent_n of_o practice_n oblige_v they_o to_o as_o near_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o governor_n themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v much_o more_o cogent_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o no_o better_a a_o title_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o then_o what_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o governor_n than_o those_o who_o may_v pretend_v that_o their_o obligation_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o be_v only_o for_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o for_o derive_v the_o authority_n itself_o these_o if_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a can_v only_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n receive_v by_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o ordination_n but_o from_o their_o ordination_n itself_o must_v expect_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o only_o disorderly_a but_o invalid_a if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o divine_a authority_n not_o receive_v by_o ordination_n §_o viii_o hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o governor_n which_o have_v be_v usual_a among_o they_o in_o judge_v concern_v their_o secular_a governor_n these_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v the_o same_o way_n judge_v of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n by_o which_o even_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o often_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o secular_a governor_n and_o the_o better_a such_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o popular_a understanding_n by_o so_o much_o they_o must_v prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n they_o must_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o applicable_a to_o this_o particular_a design_n of_o government_n than_o any_o new_a mean_n that_o can_v have_v be_v introduce_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o prudent_a governor_n will_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o present_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o may_v withal_o serve_v their_o end_n as_o well_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o very_a avoid_v innovation_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o mean_n above_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v intend_v if_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a custom_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o age_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o revelation_n to_o be_v reform_v where_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o be_v assure_v where_o they_o be_v uncertain_a especial_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o where_o something_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o no_o new_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a there_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o presume_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v §_o ix_o certain_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v prevent_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o that_o age_n itself_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ill_a influence_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o age_n must_v have_v on_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o ever_o reform_v any_o such_o mistake_n afterward_o when_o the_o mistake_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o the_o averseness_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n against_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n when_o also_o such_o a_o possession_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o presumption_n against_o the_o right_n of_o innovate_a any_o thing_n and_o when_o withal_o the_o credential_n of_o person_n who_o will_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v they_o shall_v decay_v as_o this_o prescription_n and_o presumption_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v more_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n silence_n concern_v any_o new_a provision_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n they_o write_v never_o intend_v any_o this_o i_o say_v will_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v how_o insufficient_a their_o reason_n be_v from_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v any_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o succession_n to_o conclude_v against_o any_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n to_o those_o certain_a person_n through_o who_o hand_n this_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o management_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a distress_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o direct_a or_o positive_a argument_n either_o to_o disprove_v this_o confinement_n of_o the_o power_n to_o person_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n be_v for_o maintain_v succession_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n can_v justify_v their_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o solid_a principle_n yet_o to_o this_o distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v by_o this_o observation_n §_o x_o 5._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n indeed_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o way_n derive_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v than_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v for_o in_o derive_v temporal_a power_n this_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v punctual_o not_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o they_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o authority_n be_v valid_o authorize_v but_o that_o none_o else_o be_v so_o and_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n who_o have_v at_o first_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o have_v by_o all_o wise_a legislator_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a to_o oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o superior_n as_o this_o dependence_n have_v be_v also_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n beside_o wherever_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o give_v extraordinary_a command_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o
of_o a_o popular_a party_n §_o two_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o society_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n though_o the_o alderman_n of_o corporation_n have_v a_o power_n together_o with_o the_o mayor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a corporation_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a table_n shall_v meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o however_o they_o may_v over-vote_n he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o their_o assembly_n lawful_a yet_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o unoblige_v to_o the_o corporation_n but_o if_o any_o single_a alderman_n shall_v separate_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n also_o and_o shall_v of_o himself_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o office_n of_o the_o corporation_n can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o approve_v they_o in_o it_o can_v they_o think_v the_o office_n so_o dispose_v of_o by_o they_o valid_o dispose_v of_o can_v they_o think_v the_o corporation_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o like_o this_o case_n be_v to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o first_o minister_n they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o and_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v and_o their_o whole_a succession_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v maintain_v general_o on_o no_o better_a a_o title_n this_o representation_n of_o their_o case_n may_v possible_o affect_v some_o popular_a capacity_n better_a than_o the_o naked_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o they_o may_v see_v that_o my_o desire_n it_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o represent_v their_o cause_n more_o invidious_o than_o it_o deserve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o close_a way_n of_o management_n under_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v entreat_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n by_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o come_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o respective_a governor_n but_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o to_o be_v valid_o administer_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v person_n baptize_v by_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o nor_o to_o receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o far_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n receive_v in_o his_o own_o church_n from_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o he_o as_o that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v it_o without_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o new_a licence_n and_o that_o wherever_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o authority_n without_o canonical_a injury_n as_o in_o heathenish_a or_o heretical_a country_n where_o no_o canon_n do_v oblige_v ratify_v all_o his_o act_n of_o power_n the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v they_o within_o his_o own_o canonical_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a society_n one_o country_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o another_o they_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o banish_v their_o exile_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o countryman_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v power_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a commission_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o new_a power_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o §_o iv_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o level_v my_o discourse_n against_o the_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v to_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n that_o they_o can_v plausible_o make_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v canonical_a licence_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o for_o exercise_v their_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o must_v original_o have_v come_v from_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o exercise_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v count_v valid_a how_o unlawful_a soever_o must_v be_v from_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o the_o authority_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o the_o design_n of_o that_o power_n antecedent_o to_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v irregular_a in_o its_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o nor_o even_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v their_o usurpation_n from_o be_v invalid_a as_o well_o as_o uncanonical_a §_o v_o and_o that_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n can_v be_v any_o authoritative_a deference_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o such_o as_o subject_n owe_v to_o even_o their_o fallible_a superior_n even_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o actual_o mistake_v yet_o so_o to_o practice_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o not_o mistake_v but_o pure_o their_o own_o actual_a conviction_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o either_o know_v or_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o his_o censure_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o hold_v be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o church_n and_o they_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o they_o require_v the_o same_o qualification_n which_o whoever_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v in_o one_o can_v by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o the_o other_o in_o other_o society_n where_o the_o privilege_n confer_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o society_n the_o qualification_n be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o one_o society_n be_v real_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a have_v deserve_v well_o of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o eminent_a desert_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o reward_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o society_n be_v so_o little_o
interest_v in_o common_a as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o performance_n which_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o one_o may_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v as_o eminent_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a so_o the_o mean_n of_o serve_v those_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a also_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o oblige_v one_o society_n must_v in_o do_v so_o oblige_v all_o other_o also_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v they_o in_o one_o church_n can_v by_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v they_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o regeneration_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o design_v effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o in_o any_o one_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o by_o they_o who_o presume_v he_o already_o have_v they_o and_o as_o no_o church_n can_v think_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o very_a person_n who_o she_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o if_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v valid_o confer_v by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o another_o church_n she_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o in_o she_o own_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v valid_o confer_v or_o not_o that_o she_o be_v to_o try_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o valid_a ministry_n his_o sacrament_n must_v be_v valid_a sacrament_n and_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n design_v by_o they_o to_o person_n not_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o his_o ministry_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o legal_a representative_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o authority_n visible_o administer_v by_o man_n however_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o in_o judge_v concern_v act_n of_o humane_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o because_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o such_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o member_n and_o from_o whence_o himself_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n she_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o church_n have_v real_o a_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o from_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v plain_o resolve_v her_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n into_o her_o correspondency_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o she_o judge_n whether_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o §_o vii_o 2._o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o correspondence_n be_v primary_o with_o church_n and_o only_o secondary_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o some_o church_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o act_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o examine_v his_o reception_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v null_n and_o invalid_a §_o viii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n for_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v proper_a to_o try_v he_o by_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v good_a antecedent_o to_o his_o be_v so_o all_o the_o authority_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v set_v up_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o such_o a_o church_n derive_v authority_n if_o he_o want_v it_o before_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o if_o he_o bring_v none_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o time_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o because_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o other_o church_n have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o antecedent_o to_o their_o correspondence_n with_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o reason_n either_o that_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v right_a or_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o seditious_a practice_n as_o to_o gain_v himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o party_n head_v by_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o their_o interest_n so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n for_o promote_a those_o interest_n effectual_o and_o then_o what_o government_n can_v think_v itself_o secure_a if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o justify_v seditious_a practice_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v favourable_a to_o principle_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o ix_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o true_a concern_v church_n erect_v by_o single_a presbyter_n but_o concern_v such_o also_o as_o have_v whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o single_a presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n respective_o especial_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o this_o will_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n as_o favourable_a to_o sedition_n and_o as_o destructive_a to_o government_n as_o the_o other_o if_o fugitive_a over-voted_n magistrate_n of_o several_a place_n may_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o three_o and_o there_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a senate_n independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o government_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o same_o person_n who_o
for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xu.xvi._n and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o §_o i_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o design_a method_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o their_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o their_o respective_a diocesan_n ordinary_n and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v be_v only_o to_o remember_v and_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a 1._o that_o schism_n as_o such_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o schism_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n a_o divide_v of_o its_o unity_n wherein_o soever_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o consist_v if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o correspondence_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o yield_v incumbent_a on_o one_o party_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o than_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v only_o be_v culpable_o chargeable_a on_o he_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v who_o either_o begin_v the_o separation_n on_o unsufficient_a reason_n or_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exclude_v on_o term_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o he_o than_o the_o correspondence_n so_o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n the_o whole_a judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n owe_v on_o either_o side_n there_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o obligation_n to_o yield_v on_o one_o side_n must_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o little_a momentousness_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o momentousness_n of_o maintain_v correspondence_n and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n be_v the_o only_a solid_a reason_n why_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v so_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o party_n himself_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n do_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v no_o far_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o term_n than_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o common_a interest_n be_v more_o its_o own_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v indeed_o for_o the_o common_a interest_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o yield_v it_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o more_o so_o than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v for_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o correspondence_n which_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o several_a party_n who_o be_v to_o maintain_v this_o correspondence_n every_o one_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o very_o just_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o other_o concern_v his_o own_o matter_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v value_v their_o judgement_n otherwise_o above_o his_o own_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o only_a notion_n of_o schism_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a or_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o will_v make_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o some_o person_n for_o their_o eminent_a personal_a accomplishment_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o have_v according_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v schism_n introd_a introd_a our_o adversary_n notion_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n even_o of_o those_o of_o they_o who_o otherwise_o own_o a_o properly-coercive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o her_o particular_a member_n §_o two_o but_o i_o confess_v this_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
have_v never_o be_v censure_v this_o i_o the_o rather_o warn_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o to_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o objection_n false_a and_o to_o answer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v if_o they_o be_v for_o discipline_n and_o think_v the_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o more_o cogent_a than_o their_o objection_n §_o xii_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o my_o design_n of_o prove_v this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o venture_v to_o neglect_v the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o that_o case_n of_o his_o be_v disunite_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o person_n comfort_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o less_o comfortableness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condescension_n rather_o than_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v but_o appear_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o particular_a church_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xiii_o 2._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o present_a satisfaction_n we_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o external_a union_n as_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o obtain_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o which_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v entitle_v on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v reach_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o particular_a jurisdiction_n baptism_n do_v admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o particular_a communion_n and_o all_o who_o hold_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o external_a way_n pretend_v for_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o these_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o none_o be_v pretend_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o other_o wâ—â—_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n prevent_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n in_o weaken_v the_o pretence_n of_o separatist_n to_o union_n with_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o whatever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o external_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n whether_o as_o seal_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v at_o least_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o alone_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o none_o can_v be_v ordinary_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n i_o say_v only_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v determinate_o of_o any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o by_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v communicate_v but_o as_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o two_o at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o small_a number_n our_o church_n allow_v of_o for_o a_o communion_n do_v yet_o communicate_v at_o least_o with_o that_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o those_o few_o be_v member_n even_o according_a to_o the_o independent_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v present_a how_o few_o soever_o must_v be_v allow_v at_o least_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o with_o the_o absent_v of_o their_o own_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o term_n of_o unity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a the_o same_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o uniformity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o he_o that_o communicate_v visible_o with_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o visible_a correspondence_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v between_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o term_n and_o on_o this_o account_n whoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o must_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o thâ—_n case_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o for_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o its_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o our_o visible_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o partake_v of_o these_o sacrament_n external_o without_o partake_v of_o they_o from_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o without_o unite_n ourselves_o thereby_o to_o that_o body_n politic_a to_o which_o his_o authority_n relate_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v impossible_a on_o these_o term_n for_o any_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o therefore_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o live_v can_v have_v any_o pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o external_a communion_n he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o observation_n close_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n i_o consider_v §_o xv_o 4._o that_o this_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n
by_o any_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o judge_v concern_v they_o he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o prudence_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a and_o when_o he_o must_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o trust_v some_o guide_n there_o be_v peculiar_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o equal_a skilfulness_n of_o such_o superior_n with_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o guide_v he_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a obligation_n of_o providence_n to_o direct_v they_o who_o as_o superior_n have_v so_o many_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o therefore_o who_o error_n must_v in_o this_o regard_n prove_v of_o so_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v hereby_o secure_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a and_o affect_a consideration_n to_o sway_v a_o doubtful_a practice_n he_o who_o be_v truâ—â—_n sensible_a how_o much_o he_o must_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o live_v out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o want_v those_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o which_o communicant_n be_v entitle_v and_o which_o a_o daily_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n will_v make_v he_o very_o unwilling_a to_o want_v and_o be_v withal_o sensible_a how_o not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o mischievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o gain_v the_o external_a element_n in_o a_o unwarrantable_a communion_n will_v find_v that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o forfeit_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o reason_n extreme_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a as_o nothing_o under_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o evidence_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o from_o any_o contrary_a humane_a authority_n nor_o even_o any_o such_o evidence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o convictive_a than_o those_o which_o recommend_v the_o credibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v incident_a to_o candid_a though_o illiterate_a person_n §_o xvii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o advance_v yet_o high_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n intrinsic_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o suppose_v we_o those_o reason_n strong_a than_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v even_o so_o will_v be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o humane_a authority_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o lawful_a but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sometime_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o a_o great_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o both_o be_v unavoidable_a undoubted_o it_o will_v if_o its_o sinfulness_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v concern_v our_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o from_o our_o principle_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a guilt_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o those_o sinful_a condition_n even_o according_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o condition_n sinful_a they_o will_v not_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n equal_a to_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n vi_o or_o x._o §_o xviii_o but_o if_o the_o real_a sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v yet_o further_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v circumstantial_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n absolute_o consider_v then_o i_o confess_v the_o thing_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n lawful_a to_o avoid_v it_o by_o fly_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o he_o that_o can_v communicate_v but_o on_o condition_n which_o he_o believe_v sinful_a may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o can_v keep_v but_o on_o such_o condition_n but_o such_o forbearance_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n as_o separation_n will_v be_v even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o still_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n disrespect_n to_o superior_n usurpation_n of_o a_o sacred_a power_n or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n will_v be_v as_o essential_o and_o unalterable_o sinful_a as_o such_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v continue_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v separation_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o sinful_a compliance_n nay_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v suppose_v great_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o will_v let_v even_o the_o ignorant_a person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o see_v his_o obligation_n to_o passive_a obedience_n where_o he_o can_v pay_v active_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o forbear_v opposite_a communion_n even_o where_o he_o can_v by_o any_o lawful_a compliance_n enjoy_v the_o lawful_a one_o this_o do_v at_o least_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o laic_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o communion_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v §_o xix_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a suitableness_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o practice_n it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o society_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a must_v always_o preserve_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o well_o in_o persecution_n as_o prosperity_n for_o persecution_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a let_v she_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v when_o her_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o credible_a that_o her_o government_n then_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v this_o authority_n independent_o on_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o 2._o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v for_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o title_n to_o the_o body_n or_o fortune_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o so_o without_o any_o power_n of_o use_v coercive_a mean_n of_o these_o kind_n whether_o by_o employ_v her_o obedient_a subject_n to_o inflict_v such_o penalty_n on_o her_o disobedient_a one_o or_o by_o move_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o it_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o as_o she_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_a as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n so_o she_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v they_o actual_o in_o her_o power_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xx_o now_o for_o maintain_v such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o a_o society_n under_o such_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o coercive_a only_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v officer_n of_o his_o church_n no_o title_n to_o any_o temporal_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v his_o officer_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a title_n to_o dispossess_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n it_o can_v only_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n conscience_n because_o by_o want_n of_o their_o title_n to_o external_o they_o can_v have_v no_o coercive_a power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o what_o coercive_a power_n they_o have_v must_v be_v over_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n who_o pretend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o
conscience_n especial_o they_o who_o urge_v it_o in_o that_o extravagant_a sense_n in_o which_o some_o seem_v to_o mean_v it_o and_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v it_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o reason_n §_o xxi_o and_o yet_o 2._o this_o power_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o secondary_a influence_n on_o the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o external_a duty_n upon_o account_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v perform_v of_o themselves_o for_o unless_o this_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o external_a action_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o external_a government_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o subject_n be_v man_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v edify_v by_o our_o thought_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o by_o our_o action_n and_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o man_n who_o can_v judge_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o injunction_n otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o external_a action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reward_v the_o obedient_a or_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o indeed_o for_o who_o end_n only_o external_a action_n be_v useful_a as_o be_v already_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v those_o external_a action_n to_o which_o their_o own_o prudence_n will_v oblige_v they_o for_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a usefulness_n but_o also_o such_o wherein_o subject_n may_v differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n for_o no_o government_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v administer_v by_o fallible_a person_n unless_o their_o subject_n conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o even_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o actual_o mistake_v in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o moral_a affair_n and_o especial_o the_o prudential_a command_n of_o governor_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o more_o than_o probable_a evidence_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o such_o governor_n to_o be_v real_o mistake_v and_o for_o subject_n to_o believe_v they_o mistake_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v even_o in_o such_o case_n other_o instance_n be_v so_o very_o rare_a as_o that_o their_o government_n itself_o must_v prove_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n useless_a and_o unpracticable_a for_o without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o subject_n no_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v maintain_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coercion_n if_o subject_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v only_o what_o they_o think_v fit_v themselves_o §_o xxii_o and_z 3._o these_o impression_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o perform_v such_o external_a action_n as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v such_o action_n in_o compliance_n to_o visible_a superior_n so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o government_n on_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o authority_n command_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o command_v and_o that_o these_o visible_a superior_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o own_o behaviour_n true_a yet_o they_o must_v always_o external_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n believe_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v they_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o passive_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o external_a authority_n can_v be_v maintain_v over_o the_o conscience_n without_o a_o obligation_n even_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o act_n can_v be_v obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o obedience_n short_a of_o this_o now_o mention_v can_v reach_v the_o end_n of_o a_o visible_a external_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o think_v to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedience_n by_o appeal_n from_o their_o governor_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o external_a society_n of_o man_n but_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o refusal_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o admit_v neither_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n nor_o as_o a_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n but_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v appeal_v to_o independent_o on_o they_o and_o plain_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o vest_v in_o they_o as_o god_n have_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o by_o leave_v no_o remedy_n for_o appellant_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v useful_a he_o have_v sufficient_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v unappealable_a here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o forementioned_a obedience_n §_o xxiii_o and_z 4._o this_o authority_n over_o conscience_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v awe_v even_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o a_o profligate_n and_o fear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o mischief_n attend_v disobedience_n must_v be_v very_o great_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o may_v by_o they_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o mischief_n they_o apprehend_v in_o want_v the_o gratification_n of_o their_o vicious_a appetite_n and_o very_o clear_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o dispute_v on_o the_o acknowledge_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v own_v for_o such_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o strong_o interest_v and_o therefore_o prejudice_v against_o it_o for_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o who_o constitute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o great_a society_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o they_o that_o all_o coercive_a government_n be_v settle_v not_o only_o that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n but_o also_o of_o different_a affection_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o external_a compliance_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o establish_v such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o what_o can_v be_v more_o conducive_a or_o more_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o this_o systeme_n of_o principle_n on_o which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o insist_v §_o xxiv_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o they_o can_v oblige_v their_o subject_n thus_o in_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o benefit_n to_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o their_o obedience_n and_o some_o prejudice_n also_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v incur_v by_o their_o disobedience_n possible_o some_o few_o good_a subject_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a indefinite_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o his_o good_a will_n or_o punishment_n from_o his_o displeasure_n as_o some_o few_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v move_v by_o those_o constitution_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o that_o of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o as_o in_o secular_o this_o be_v very_o rare_o find_v sufficient_a in_o experience_n for_o the_o government_n of_o great_a community_n without_o specification_n of_o the_o immediate_a reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o shall_v attend_v their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o particular_a command_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o same_o method_n for_o a_o government_n of_o this_o nature_n even_o in_o spiritual_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v be_v usual_o so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a and_o future_a inconvenience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o particular_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n some_o advantage_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o may_v even_o at_o present_a prove_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o may_v at_o present_a oversway_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o appetite_n in_o such_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n §_o xxv_o and_z 2._o
who_o make_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o their_o sect_n which_o must_v therefore_o also_o hold_v proportionable_o here_o if_o the_o appropriation_n be_v make_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n as_o those_o seducer_n have_v make_v it_o to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o beside_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o constant_a adequate_a opposition_n between_o the_o orthodox_n society_n and_o the_o world_n which_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o three_o to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v reducible_a and_o according_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v 19_o go_v 1_o joh._n two_o 19_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v 7._o go_v 1_o joh._n four_o 1_o 2_o joh._n 7._o into_o the_o world_n and_o demas_n forsake_v st._n paul_n company_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o that_o he_o 10_o he_o 2_o tim._n four_o 10_o love_v the_o present_a world_n and_o plain_o st._n john_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o seducer_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o 5_o of_o 1_o joh._n four_o 5_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o something_o antecedent_n to_o their_o worldly_a practice_n and_o interest_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n §_o vii_o but_o though_o this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a advantage_n they_o can_v have_v either_o from_o their_o own_o prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n because_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a intercession_n yet_o that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v how_o constant_a this_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o he_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n for_o any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o separate_a condition_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n allow_v only_o the_o exception_n now_o mention_v this_o appear_v from_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v â—_o concern_v 1_o joh._n v._o â—_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o prayer_n make_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o whilst_o they_o continue_v guilty_a of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v their_o 14_o their_o v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condition_n of_o their_o confidence_n of_o show_v their_o face_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n mention_v before_o chap._n two_o 28_o that_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o he_o express_o limit_n this_o general_a encouragement_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o ask_v by_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n if_o this_o late_a read_n be_v take_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o what_o they_o who_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichrist_n there_o discourse_v of_o throughout_o that_o whole_a epistle_n may_v alone_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o none_o other_o for_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o place_n where_o such_o prayer_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a intercession_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v frequent_o signify_v distribution_n of_o party_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o of_o those_o party_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o his_o authority_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o heathen_n 19_o heathen_n isa._n lxiii_o 19_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v after_o thy_o name_n where_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ruler_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o only_o they_o who_o take_v christ_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o party_n by_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o visible_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o own_v those_o visible_a governor_n who_o can_v prove_v their_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o can_v offer_v any_o prayer_n to_o he_o with_o any_o confidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o immediate_o concern_v to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o own_n it_o as_o a_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o party_n without_o external_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o party_n and_o external_a submission_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o it_o for_o whoever_o do_v disow_v a_o subordinate_a governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o his_o commission_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o own_o the_o supreme_a governor_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o commission_n §_o viii_o if_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v rather_o willing_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o common_a read_n at_o least_o thus_o much_o will_v be_v gain_v for_o our_o purpose_n that_o those_o prayer_n only_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v discourage_v be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o will._n and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v on_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v particular_o bend_v we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o limitation_n and_o what_o prayer_n they_o be_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o 16._o so_o ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v read_v according_a to_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o that_o must_v not_o be_v put_v up_o for_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v put_v up_o it_o must_v not_o expect_v acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a collectis_fw-la latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veles_n in_o var._n lect._n 5._o vulgata_fw-la editione_n collectis_fw-la read_n it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o now_o inquire_v what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v how_o near_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o know_v as_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v if_o the_o former_a observation_n be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n whole_a design_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o deal_v with_o whole_a party_n and_o to_o appropriate_v to_o the_o orthodox_n society_n what_o the_o society_n of_o deceiver_n have_v be_v use_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o as_o invitation_n and_o allurement_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o